the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n or_o in_o the_o way_n and_o in_o danger_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n live_v some_o be_v mere_a intellectual_a as_o god_n and_o angel_n other_o more_o sensual_a as_o beast_n other_o rationable_a mix_v of_o both_o as_o man_n some_o always_o without_o body_n as_o angel_n and_o devil_n operation_n other_o always_o with_o body_n as_o beast_n and_o bird_n other_o sometime_o with_o body_n and_o sometime_o without_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n live_v or_o dead_a before_z and_o after_o resurrection_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n spiritibus_fw-la s._n bernard_n distinguish_v six_o kind_n of_o spirit_n 1._o divine_a of_o god_n 4.2_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n 2._o angelical_a of_o angel_n 4._o he_o have_v make_v spirit_n his_o angel_n which_o always_o work_v good_a 3._o diabolical_a of_o the_o devil_n 77.49_o he_o send_v immission_n by_o evil_a angel_n 4._o carnal_a of_o the_o flesh_n 77.49_o puff_v up_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5._o worldly_n of_o the_o world_n 2.18_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o work_n always_o bad_a 6._o humane_a of_o man_n 2.11_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o man_n which_o of_o all_o be_v indifferent_a and_o when_o it_o be_v assist_v with_o grace_n be_v good_a when_o stain_a with_o sin_n be_v bad_a 2.12_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o lie_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o giddiness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n of_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o cap._n 2._o of_o which_o spirit_n for_o our_o purpose_n these_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o angel_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n dead_a in_o heaven_n in_o hell_n or_o in_o purgatory_n and_o of_o man_n live_v according_a to_o the_o dictamen_fw-la either_o of_o our_o natural_a reason_n or_o of_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o grace_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o variety_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v second_o we_o may_v note_v that_o these_o several_a sort_n of_o spirit_n have_v several_a sort_n of_o operation_n in_o man_n and_o do_v several_a way_n manifest_a and_o show_v themselves_o in_o he_o and_o to_o he_o for_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a life_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o power_n vegitative_a and_o sensitive_a by_o which_o he_o live_v and_o move_v god_n and_o nature_n have_v provide_v certain_a more_o subtle_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o vital_a spirit_n in_o the_o hart_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o artery_n do_v help_n to_o vital_a operation_n as_o nutrition_n and_o augmentation_n and_o sensible_a spirit_n in_o the_o brain_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o vein_n do_v assist_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o feeling_n touch_v and_o the_o rest_n so_o also_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n beside_o the_o permanent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o habit_n of_o faith_n hope_n apparition_n and_o charity_n infuse_v in_o baptism_n and_o penance_n together_o with_o grace_n god_n do_v communicate_v also_o certain_a extraordinary_a help_n and_o gift_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o as_o certain_a beam_n of_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o sparkle_v of_o his_o celestial_a love_n assist_v and_o enable_v it_o to_o a_o high_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o a_o more_o perfect_a practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n and_o these_o be_v divine_a illumination_n inspiration_n or_o visitation_n and_o vision_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o mere_a spiritual_a and_o internal_a the_o other_o sensible_a and_o external_a internal_a the_o first_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a motion_n arise_v immediate_o from_o four_o head_n 1._o from_o god_n who_o illuminate_v the_o understanding_n with_o a_o heavenly_a light_n clear_o to_o discern_v what_o be_v true_a or_o false_a what_o good_a or_o bad_a inflame_v the_o will_n with_o a_o ardent_a desire_n to_o love_v sincere_o he_o and_o his_o goodness_n and_o to_o do_v his_o holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o enable_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o faculty_n with_o a_o invincible_a fortitude_n to_o perform_v courageous_o what_o be_v to_o his_o great_a honour_n &_o glory_n do_v when_o or_o how_o he_o please_v and_o by_o mean_n and_o in_o time_n best_o fit_v as_o prayer_n meditation_n read_v or_o such_o spiritual_a practice_n speak_v instruct_v and_o direct_v the_o soul_n by_o special_a illustration_n inspiration_n and_o confortation_n 2._o from_o the_o good_a angel_n who_o by_o good_a cogitation_n and_o motion_n exciting_a the_o dulness_n and_o drowsiness_n comfort_v the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o conserve_n the_o same_o from_o danger_n of_o enemy_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o assist_v we_o in_o prayer_n and_o good_a work_n and_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n 3._o fron_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n &_o flame_n of_o charity_n inhabit_v in_o we_o do_v continual_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o our_o sleep_n awake_v we_o in_o our_o sickness_n strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o distraction_n so_o recollect_n we_o that_o with_o alacrity_n we_o may_v proceed_v in_o all_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o with_o facility_n overcome_v all_o assault_n of_o our_o enemy_n 4._o fron_n the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o reason_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o prick_v forward_o by_o the_o synderesis_fw-la of_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v as_o a_o preacher_n continual_o exhort_v and_o move_v to_o a_o prosecution_n of_o good_a and_o a_o aversion_n from_o evil_a and_o as_o a_o master_n do_v still_o direct_a and_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o our_o combat_n against_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n which_o make_v continual_a opposition_n against_o it_o all_o which_o as_o a_o vigilant_a watchman_n do_v still_o watch_v at_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o wit_n the_o memory_n will_n and_o understanding_n either_o by_o a_o infuse_a light_n or_o by_o species_n form_v and_o frame_v in_o the_o fantasy_n and_o do_v inward_o knock_v awake_v admonish_v and_o incite_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n &_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o spirit_n be_v sensible_a and_o visible_a external_a by_o vision_n and_o apparition_n and_o these_o be_v sometime_o imaginary_a present_v inward_o to_o the_o fantasy_n and_o imagination_n imagination_n a_o show_n and_o apparition_n either_o of_o word_n speak_v or_o of_o person_n appear_v in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o in_o some_o other_o like_a to_o they_o or_o in_o some_o figure_n represent_v they_o other_o sometime_o be_v visible_a and_o corporal_a see_v hear_v or_o feel_v in_o some_o corporal_a body_n form_v and_o frame_v of_o the_o air_n and_o assume_v &_o move_v by_o a_o spirit_n which_o in_o they_o speak_v walk_n and_o exercise_n sensible_a action_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o live_a person_n both_o which_o kind_n happen_v often_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o to_o many_o in_o these_o late_a time_n sometim_n wake_v sometime_o in_o their_o sleep_n oracle_n and_o be_v both_o of_o they_o either_o by_o way_n of_o oracle_n as_o s._n augustine_n call_v they_o when_o some_o grave_a person_n appear_v and_o fortell_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 25._o as_o do_v onias_n and_o hieremy_n to_o judas_n machabâ—us_n or_o by_o way_n of_o vision_n vision_n when_o thing_n have_v the_o event_n indeed_o as_o they_o appear_v in_o show_n as_o happen_v to_o s._n peter_n who_o 15._o see_v a_o angel_n when_o indeed_o the_o angel_n do_v free_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n or_o by_o way_n of_o dream_n dream_n when_o apparition_n of_o mystery_n be_v shadow_v in_o figure_n not_o understand_v in_o sense_n and_o signification_n such_o as_o be_v pharaoh_n his_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o nabuchodonozer_v his_o statue_n all_o which_o whether_o interior_a or_o exterior_a though_o they_o be_v proper_o divine_a of_o god_n and_o good_a angel_n of_o which_o be_v frequent_a mention_n and_o example_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v sometime_o diabolical_a of_o the_o devil_n who_o by_o suggestion_n and_o illusion_n do_v imitate_v they_o and_o sometime_o natural_a disposition_n or_o disease_n of_o body_n who_o affection_n and_o imagination_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o they_o and_o because_o of_o the_o late_a sort_n that_o be_v vision_n and_o apparition_n of_o which_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n example_n in_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a history_n for_o i_o will_v forbear_v latter_a time_n be_v many_o and_o authentical_a how_o sometime_o god_n sometime_o angel_n sometime_o devil_n
of_o he_o to_o his_o trap_n of_o error_n &_o damnation_n it_o three_o both_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n do_v show_v in_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v this_o spirit_n &_o what_o fruit_n and_o effect_n it_o produce_v in_o they_o s._n paul_n brief_o call_v the_o person_n 20.29.3_o raven_a wolf_n who_o after_o his_o departure_n will_v enter_v among_o they_o and_o man_n who_o arise_v out_o of_o themselves_o will_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n and_o draw_v many_o disciple_n after_o themselves_o s._n peter_n more_o full_o describe_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o show_v 2.1_o that_o it_o make_v false_a prophet_n and_o lie_v master_n who_o bring_v in_o sect_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a heresy_n of_o perdition_n 2._o who_o blaspheme_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n 10._o walk_v in_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o uncleanness_n contemn_v dominion_n 14._o allure_v unstable_a soul_n 19_o promise_v liberty_n 18._o speak_v proud_a thing_n of_o vanity_n 20._o entangle_v those_o who_o fly_v from_o coinquinations_a of_o the_o world_n 21._o and_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n and_o know_v way_n of_o justice_n 16._o and_o be_v unlearned_a &_o unstable_a deprave_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o perdition_n these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o spirit_n which_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v for_o the_o foresay_a reason_n the_o apostle_n do_v give_v the_o foresay_a caveat_n or_o admonition_n believe_v in_o which_o we_o may_v note_v first_o for_o the_o former_a admonition_n that_o there_o be_v diverse_a reason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o diverse_a spirit_n as_o one_o 12._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o god_n another_o 2.11_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o man_n another_o â—·12_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v of_o worldly_a thing_n another_o 16.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v evil_a one_o 15.16_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n another_o 4.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o error_n one_o 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n another_o 19.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n 2._o because_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o spirit_n be_v often_o doubtful_a &_o not_o certain_a of_o what_o spirit_n they_o proceed_v 3._o because_o the_o similitude_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o operation_n &_o motion_n be_v many_o time_n great_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v discern_v 4._o because_o the_o art_n and_o mean_n how_o to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o be_v very_o hard_a &_o not_o certain_a 5._o because_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v they_o be_v extraordinary_a rare_a and_o give_v to_o few_o of_o all_o which_o be_v full_o treat_v in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o suggestion_n of_o every_o spirit_n great_a danger_n there_o be_v in_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o every_o private_a spirit_n &_o great_a discretion_n must_v be_v use_v before_o that_o any_o man_n though_o learned_a and_o holy_a much_o more_o simple_a and_o sinful_a can_v either_o in_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n give_v credit_n or_o with_o safety_n and_o security_n rely_v himself_o his_o faith_n and_o salvation_n upon_o any_o private_a spirit_n or_o motion_n of_o it_o reason_n therefore_o and_o experience_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n and_o caveat_n of_o s._n john_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n second_o we_o may_v note_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o these_o spirit_n 1._o try_v how_o and_o by_o what_o rule_n this_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 2._o who_o and_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v to_o make_v it_o and_o apply_v the_o rule_n for_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_v of_o try_v these_o spirit_n catholic_n assign_v it_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n church_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n in_o it_o &_o governor_n of_o it_o as_o consent_v rule_v or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o dissent_v one_o with_o another_o and_o as_o unite_a and_o no_o way_n separate_v by_o schism_n or_o heresy_n from_o their_o head_n so_o that_o what_o spirit_n soever_o be_v square_v by_o this_o spirit_n direct_v by_o it_o and_o conformable_a in_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o it_o be_v infallible_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o what_o spirit_n of_o whomesoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o divide_v from_o it_o or_o separate_v from_o communion_n or_o society_n of_o it_o be_v certain_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v a_o way_n certain_a to_o try_v spirit_n and_o discern_v which_o be_v true_a or_o false_a good_a or_o bad_a of_o god_n or_o the_o enemy_n for_o since_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v as_o god_n be_v one_o and_o not_o divide_v 4.11.13_o one_o god_n one_o lord_n one_o spirit_n one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o and_o in_o one_o spirit_n make_v all_o to_o drink_v and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v direct_v by_o this_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n this_o 16.26_o paraclete_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v teach_v all_o truth_n it_o follow_v that_o whosover_n be_v part_n of_o this_o church_n and_o member_n of_o this_o body_n 2._o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o member_n must_v have_v their_o spirit_n unite_v with_o it_o order_v by_o it_o and_o subordinate_a to_o it_o and_o see_v whatsoever_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o or_o divide_v from_o it_o can_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n this_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n rule_v the_o protestant_n for_o the_o most_o part_n will_v have_v this_o rule_n of_o trial_n to_o be_v scripture_n for_o so_o be_v their_o common_a tenet_n that_o all_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o of_o more_o quick_a insight_n find_v this_o to_o be_v insufficient_a because_o say_v calvin_n they_o who_o say_v thus_o 1._o say_v somewhat_o but_o not_o all_o for_o except_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prudence_n to_o discern_v it_o will_v little_o avail_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n on_o the_o finger_n end_n therefore_o they_o assign_v the_o consent_n of_o church_n or_o council_n for_o unity_n sake_n thus_o say_v calvin_n to_o be_v this_o public_a rule_n or_o mean_n against_o those_o mad_a man_n who_o brag_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v urge_v yea_o calvin_n urge_v it_o himself_o whether_o a_o man_n shall_v rest_v on_o the_o counsel_n determination_n he_o resolve_v noe._n for_n say_v he_o every_o spirit_n of_o every_o private_a believer_n shall_v judge_v of_o this_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n if_o so_o then_o as_o the_o public_a council_n shall_v try_v and_o judge_v the_o spirit_n of_o every_o private_a man_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o private_a man_n shall_v again_o try_v &_o judge_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o council_n and_o then_o what_o end_n or_o pause_n will_v be_v of_o try_v and_o judge_v between_o every_o private_a man_n spirit_n &_o the_o counsel_n spirit_n and_o what_o certainty_n can_v be_v in_o either_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o round_a or_o circle_n no_o mean_n or_o rule_n to_o try_v spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n be_v more_o full_o declare_v and_o this_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o try_v spirit_n catholic_n for_o the_o person_n who_o by_o office_n have_v right_a to_o try_v spirit_n and_o apply_v this_o rule_n and_o mean_n though_o the_o catholic_n prohibit_v none_o yea_o persuade_v all_o for_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n to_o do_v it_o so_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o former_a rule_n &_o according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o proper_a office_n &_o function_n to_o do_v it_o they_o assign_v only_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o directour_n in_o god_n church_n who_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o function_n and_o the_o ability_n of_o their_o learning_n shall_v in_o reason_n be_v more_o fit_a to_o discern_v these_o spirit_n and_o direct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o discern_a of_o they_o and_o also_o by_o this_o direction_n establish_v &_o keep_v a_o subordination_n of_o inferior_n to_o superior_n or_o of_o the_o sheep_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v a_o unity_n of_o of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n among_o both_o protestant_n the_o protestant_n give_v this_o right_a and_o office_n of_o discern_a spirit_n to_o all_o and_o every_o faithful_a person_n to_o who_o they_o give_v liberty_n every_o one_o to_o try_v and_o judge_v their_o pastor_n yea_o all_o pastor_n prelate_n counsel_n and_o their_o spirit_n whereby_o as_o they_o infringe_v all_o ecclesiastical_a subordination_n so_o they_o be_v express_o
contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n who_o do_v assign_v for_o one_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o gratiae_fw-la gratis_o give_v which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o gift_n to_o discern_v spirit_n &_o thereby_o also_o do_v open_a gap_n to_o all_o confusion_n and_o dissension_n and_o thus_o fail_v not_o only_o in_o the_o mean_n how_o but_o also_o in_o the_o person_n by_o who_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o reason_v thus_o conclusion_n that_o spirit_n which_o we_o be_v forewarn_v not_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o another_o spirit_n and_o that_o spirit_n by_o another_o in_o infinitum_fw-la that_o spirit_n into_o which_o satan_n 4.5_o transfigure_v himself_o deceive_a many_a and_o make_v many_o false_a prophet_n and_o ravenous_a wolf_n that_o spirit_n which_o bring_v in_o 2.1_o sect_n of_o perdition_n draw_v many_o out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o cause_v so_o many_o to_o 2._o blaspheme_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o walk_v in_o concupiscence_n 2.10_o to_o contemn_v dominion_n 14._o to_o allure_v unstable_a soul_n 19_o to_o promise_v liberty_n to_o speak_v proud_o 3.16_o to_o deprave_v scripture_n ibid._n to_o turn_v from_o the_o commandment_n 20.30_o and_o to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o it_o that_o spirit_n which_o can_v be_v discern_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n man_n or_o the_o devil_n whether_o of_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o wisdom_n or_o giddiness_n and_o in_o regard_n it_o have_v so_o great_a similitude_n in_o effect_n and_o operation_n one_o with_o another_o that_o spirit_n i_o say_v can_v be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o judge_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n judge_v of_o faith_n decide_v controversy_n and_o direct_v every_o man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o salvation_n this_o be_v evident_a and_o needs_o no_o proof_n but_o such_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n which_o every_o private_a person_n and_o sectmaister_n challenge_v to_o himself_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v and_o by_o experience_n confirm_v in_o that_o every_o heretic_n ancient_a or_o late_o have_v by_o force_n of_o it_o separate_v himself_o from_o god_n church_n broach_v so_o many_o blasphemous_a opinion_n contemn_v so_o high_o all_o church-authority_n promise_v licentious_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n deprave_a so_o foul_o holy_a scripture_n and_o draw_v so_o many_o into_o perdition_n after_o they_o all_o which_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a afterwards_o be_v confirm_v therefore_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o this_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n able_a to_o assure_v and_o secure_v every_o one_o in_o his_o belief_n and_o salvation_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o this_o private_a spirit_n out_o of_o 2._o pet._n 1.20_o make_v the_o same_o spirit_n author_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n sect_n ii_o the_o second_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o s._n peter_n who_o 2._o pet._n 1.20_o peter_n prove_v the_o power_n and_o present_a come_n of_o christ_n first_o by_o the_o eyewitness_n of_o some_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n next_o by_o a_o more_o firm_a testimony_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v pen_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o commend_v for_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v to_o lighten_v as_o light_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o for_o the_o author_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v among_o the_o rest_n these_o word_n understanding_n this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n for_o not_o by_o man_n will_n be_v prophecy_n bring_v at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o word_n s._n peter_n make_v first_o a_o serious_a premonition_n understanding_n this_o first_o as_o a_o point_n of_o principal_a and_o important_a consideration_n second_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o assertion_n in_o word_n plain_a &_o powerful_a against_o this_o private_a spirit_n that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v no_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n for_o so_o be_v they_o call_v 4._o some_o prophet_n because_o they_o do_v expound_v the_o secret_a hide_a mysterye_n of_o scripture_n and_o foretell_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o just_a as_o s._n ambrose_n adorando_fw-la and_o s._n anselm_n with_o all_o other_o do_v expound_v it_o be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v according_a to_o s._n chrysostome_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o many_o brag_n of_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o false_o pretend_v it_o do_v speak_v that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o 5._o according_a to_o s._n clement_n not_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a understanding_n of_o our_o own_o wit_n yea_o according_a to_o calvin_n not_o by_o our_o own_o proper_a sense_n for_o what_o we_o produce_v out_o of_o it_o be_v profane_a locum_fw-la the_o sense_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n and_o general_a consent_v interpretation_n of_o all_o be_v no_o private_a spirit_n of_o any_o private_a man_n expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o his_o own_o private_a sense_n and_o proper_a conceit_n and_o fancy_n be_v a_o fit_a mean_n to_o interpret_v god_n holy_a word_n of_o which_o three_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o not_o by_o man_n will_n or_o by_o any_o self_n seem_v humane_a conceit_n be_v prophecy_n bring_v at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a sense_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n never_o at_o any_o time_n bring_v forth_o and_o pen_v but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n speak_v and_o dictate_v what_o they_o write_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o first_o pen_v it_o therefore_o must_v the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o expositour_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o who_o right_o understand_v it_o and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n witness_n beside_o the_o former_a testimony_n not_o only_o the_o rhemist_n bellarmine_n dei_fw-la and_o other_o but_o also_o calvin_n himself_o say_v the_o spirit_n which_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o only_a interpreter_n of_o himself_o out_o of_o which_o place_n and_o word_n i_o infer_v first_o that_o as_o the_o true_a text_n of_o scripture_n itself_o so_o also_o the_o true_a sense_n inference_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a and_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n first_o and_o principal_o to_o be_v know_v second_o that_o this_o true_a sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o private_a interpretation_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o every_o private_a person_n three_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o dictatour_n of_o it_o conclusion_n and_o out_o of_o this_o inference_n and_o evidence_n of_o word_n i_o argue_v thus_o that_o spirit_n which_o must_v be_v the_o true_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o writer_n of_o it_o as_o be_v here_o prove_v but_o that_o spirit_n which_o first_o write_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o gift_n or_o spirit_n communicate_v to_o every_o private_a person_n though_o faithful_a but_o only_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o first_o and_o prime_a pillar_n and_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n as_o be_v evident_a therefore_o this_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n or_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v to_o expound_v the_o same_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n give_v to_o every_o private_a believer_n but_o only_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o pillar_n of_o god_n church_n who_o as_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o former_a first_o pillar_n and_o apostle_n so_o also_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o spirit_n to_o interpret_v the_o same_o scripture_n which_o their_o predecessor_n write_v as_o therefore_o the_o true_a spirit_n reside_v chief_o in_o the_o first_o pastor_n &_o pillar_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o write_v holy_a scripture_n so_o also_o the_o same_o spirit_n reside_v chief_o in_o their_o succeed_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n to_o expound_v it_o and_o not_o in_o every_o faithful_a and_o simple_a believer_n who_o can_v only_o read_v it_o out_o of_o 1._o cor._n 12.18_o prove_v the_o interpretation_n of_o of_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o gift_n gratis_o give_v not_o common_a to_o all_o faithful_a sect_n iii_o the_o three_o proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n paul_n which_o attribute_v this_o gift_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n not_o gratiae_fw-la gratificanti_fw-la or_o to_o justify_v grace_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o faithful_a believer_n and_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n data_fw-la but_o gratijs_fw-la gratis_n
punishment_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o be_v woe_n to_o the_o foolish_a prophet_n v_o 3._o woe_n to_o they_o that_o sow_v cushion_n and_o make_v pillow_n i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wall_n and_o accomplish_v my_o indignation_n in_o it_o my_o hand_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o council_n of_o my_o people_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v and_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v write_v neither_o shall_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n v_o 9_o they_o shall_v divine_v no_o more_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v my_o people_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n v_o 21.23_o loe_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o nature_n the_o author_n the_o effect_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o all_o which_o if_o we_o compare_v spirit_n with_o spirit_n person_n with_o person_n effect_n with_o effect_n and_o punishment_n with_o punishment_n compare_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o private_a spirit_n of_o the_o protestant_n proper_o describe_v in_o this_o false_a spirit_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n this_o false_a spirit_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o their_o own_o a_o spirit_n of_o their_o own_o hart_n that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o invention_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n because_o as_o say_v the_o prophet_n hieremy_n 29.8_o they_o do_v false_o prophesy_v to_o you_o in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o send_v they_o not_o say_v our_o lord_n the_o private_a spirit_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o every_o man_n own_o and_o his_o own_o hart_n every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o spirit_n and_o that_o private_a and_o singular_a to_o himself_o every_o one_o say_v his_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v either_o they_o or_o their_o spirit_n these_o false_a prophet_n be_v some_o man_n some_o woman_n all_o prophet_n of_o israel_n v._n 1._o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n v_o 17._o all_o repute_v among_o the_o faithful_a child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a prophetess_n be_v they_o both_o the_o protestant_n who_o challenge_v this_o spirit_n person_n be_v all_o prophet_n that_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v in_o their_o opinion_n all_o faithful_a &_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n all_o endue_v with_o this_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o &_o common_a to_o all_o man_n &_o woman_n &_o by_o it_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v prophecy_n and_o interpret_v scripture_n the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v blindness_n vanity_n lie_v and_o deceit_n by_o which_o they_o in_o hypocrisy_n make_v fair_a show_n of_o piety_n but_o within_o want_a temper_n of_o good_a mortar_n of_o true_a piety_n to_o daw_n be_v their_o wall_n and_o with_o flattery_n lay_v soft_a cushion_n of_o hopeful_a promise_n under_o the_o elbow_n of_o every_o man_n humour_n to_o please_v their_o fancy_n and_o all_o to_o catch_v soul_n and_o deceive_v god_n people_n v_o 10.18_o the_o protestant_n spirit_n which_o vaunt_v so_o much_o of_o knowledge_n verity_n sincerity_n and_o piety_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o trap_n bait_v with_o so_o many_o fair_a bait_n to_o catch_v so_o many_o soul_n their_o church_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o wall_n without_o temper_n or_o mortar_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n or_o word_n of_o god_n to_o uphould_v it_o from_o fall_v and_o err_v their_o doctrine_n what_o be_v it_o but_o cushion_n and_o pillow_n of_o fair_a promise_n of_o certainty_n of_o truth_n and_o salvation_n deceive_a all_o who_o believe_v it_o kill_v or_o denounce_v damnation_n to_o they_o who_o die_v not_o and_o vivificate_v or_o assure_v salvation_n to_o they_o who_o live_v not_o their_o preacher_n or_o prophet_n what_o be_v they_o but_o as_o their_o blind_a vain_a lie_v and_o deceitful_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v guide_v that_o be_v man_n most_o blind_a in_o error_n of_o doctrine_n most_o vain_a in_o ostentation_n of_o truth_n most_o lie_v in_o false_o accuse_v other_o and_o most_o deceitful_a in_o shift_n &_o evasion_n against_o manifest_a truth_n effect_n last_o as_o the_o punishment_n which_o fall_v upon_o these_o prophet_n &_o their_o blind_a lying_z vain_a &_o deceitful_a spirit_n be_v not_o only_o a_o woe_n and_o a_o curse_n of_o god_n indignation_n against_o they_o a_o division_n &_o dissolution_n of_o the_o wall_n among_o themselves_o but_o also_o a_o separation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o council_n of_o god_n people_n from_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o from_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o the_o punishment_n which_o fall_v upon_o this_o spirit_n &_o they_o who_o be_v delude_v by_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o dissolution_n of_o all_o unity_n in_o religion_n a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o who_o spirit_n by_o the_o singularity_n of_o this_o their_o private_a spirit_n as_o they_o be_v separate_v in_o this_o life_n so_o by_o incur_v the_o woe_n &_o indignation_n of_o god_n against_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a prophet_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v divide_v from_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o next_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o all_o prophet_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o and_o the_o end_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o who_o be_v conduct_v by_o it_o out_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v 1._o that_o as_o this_o private_a spirit_n inference_n be_v in_o the_o old_a prophet_n so_o it_o be_v in_o these_o new_a preacher_n &_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o they_o it_o invent_v new_a and_o false_a prophecy_n and_o prediction_n so_o in_o these_o it_o devise_v new_a and_o false_a error_n in_o faith_n and_o vain_a and_o deceitful_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n 2._o that_o as_o in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o blindness_n lie_v vanity_n and_o deceit_n by_o which_o many_o be_v lead_v into_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a error_n &_o fall_v into_o great_a and_o grievous_a punishment_n so_o in_o these_o preacher_n and_o interpreter_n it_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n and_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o like_a punishment_n 3._o that_o as_o then_o before_o christ_n seducer_n this_o spirit_n possess_v and_o seduce_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n prophet_n &_o prophetess_n so_o now_o &_o ever_o since_o christ_n it_o have_v do_v the_o same_o câ—esiph_n as_o s._n hierome_n note_v of_o the_o time_n before_o he_o simon_n magus_n have_v his_o helen_n nicolaus_n his_o troop_n of_o woman_n martion_n his_o minion_n send_v before_o he_o to_o rome_n montanus_n his_o prisca_n &_o priscilla_n ptolomeus_n his_o flora_n apelles_n his_o philomela_n arius_n the_o emperor_n sister_n donatus_n his_o rich_a sucilla_n elpidus_fw-la his_o agape_n and_o priscilianus_n his_o galla_n all_o prophetess_n of_o like_a spirit_n with_o the_o prophet_n all_o hand_n and_o helper_n to_o diwlge_v their_o heresy_n so_o in_o these_o our_o late_a day_n every_o new_a master_n have_v his_o mistress_n and_o every_o preacher_n his_o partner_n all_o participant_a of_o the_o same_o spirit_n thus_o have_v dulcinus_n his_o margaret_n luther_n his_o catherine_n calvin_n his_o ideletta_n buraea_n beza_n his_o candida_n and_o every_o new_a doctor_n as_o carolostadius_fw-la oecolampadius_n bucerus_n martyr_n conclusion_n sanctius_n and_o who_o not_o every_o one_o his_o sister_n and_o yoke-fellow_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o conclude_v &_o argue_v thus_o that_o spirit_n can_v be_v a_o fit_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n nor_o a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o controversye_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o every_o one_o be_v own_o hart_n a_o spirit_n blind_a lying_z vain_a and_o deceitful_a a_o spirit_n seduce_v man_n &_o woman_n a_o spirit_n which_o separate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o infer_v a_o woe_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n which_o in_o the_o old_a law_n seduce_v false_a prophet_n and_o in_o the_o new_a law_n delude_v the_o false_a preacher_n as_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o former_a &_o experience_n of_o the_o late_a do_v both_o testify_v therefore_o this_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o faith_n &_o a_o fit_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o job_n 32._o declare_v in_o eliu_n his_o friend_n spirit_n the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o this_o private_a spirit_n sect_n v._o job._n a_o five_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o job_n 32._o the_o patience_n of_o job_n have_v be_v try_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o cattle_n his_o family_n his_o child_n and_o in_o the_o vexation_n of_o his_o body_n &_o upbraid_v by_o his_o wife_n be_v after_o all_o this_o assault_v by_o his_o friend_n these_o say_v the_o gloss_n represent_v the_o fashion_n of_o heretic_n
who_o under_o the_o show_n of_o advise_v use_v the_o art_n of_o seduce_a for_o which_o job_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o dispute_v with_o they_o say_v he_o will_v show_v they_o to_o be_v fabricatores_fw-la mendacij_fw-la spirit_n &_o cultores_fw-la falsorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la 13.4_o framer_n of_o lie_n and_o worshipper_n of_o false_a opinion_n of_o these_o three_o of_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o job_n and_o make_v silent_a thereby_o the_o four_o eliu_n the_o busite_n a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o more_o fervent_a spirit_n the_o son_n of_o ram_n that_o be_v excelsus_fw-la or_o proud_a a_o new_a master_n rise_v up_o angry_a against_o job_n because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v just_a before_o god_n v_o 2._o &_o against_o his_o friend_n because_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v job_n with_o reason_n v_o 3.5_o and_o begin_v first_o to_o commend_v himself_o and_o his_o silence_n because_o i_o be_v young_a i_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v and_o then_o to_o condemn_v his_o elder_n say_v that_o the_o ould_a be_v not_o the_o wise_a neither_o do_v the_o old_a wen_n understand_v judgement_n and_o last_o to_o show_v of_o what_o race_n he_o be_v come_v and_o to_o our_o purpose_n he_o say_v as_o i_o see_v the_o spirit_n be_v in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a do_v give_v understanding_n v_o 8._o and_o i_o also_o will_v answer_v my_o part_n and_o will_v show_v my_o knowledge_n for_o i_o be_o full_a of_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o belly_n streyn_v i_o behold_v my_o belly_n be_v as_o new_a wine_n without_o a_o vent_n which_o break_v new_a vessel_n i_o will_v speak_v and_o take_v breath_n a_o little_a i_o will_v open_v my_o lip_n and_o will_v answer_v v_o 18.19.20_o god_n have_v make_v i_o as_o he_o have_v make_v thou_o chap._n 33._o v._n 6._o hear_v you_o wise_a man_n my_o word_n and_o you_o learn_v harken_v to_o i_o cap._n 34._o v._n 2._o here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o a_o new_a spirit_n alike_o and_o of_o one_o full_a of_o it_o a_o caluinist_n or_o puritan_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a understand_v above_o other_o his_o belly_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n seek_v vent_n as_o wine_n out_o of_o a_o new_a vessel_n he_o will_v speak_v talk_v and_o answer_v that_o which_o his_o ancestor_n and_o wise_a man_n can_v not_o he_o have_v reason_n which_o they_o have_v not_o he_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a which_o they_o be_v not_o he_o be_v inspire_v that_o job_n be_v unjust_a because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v just_a before_o god_n v._n 2._o that_o the_o ancient_n be_v destitute_a of_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n &_o verity_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o all_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o he_o this_o spirit_n in_o a_o hot_a puritan_n say_v as_o sedechias_n the_o false_a prophet_n who_o have_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o his_o mouth_n say_v to_o micheas_n the_o true_a prophet_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n leave_v i_o 22.23_o and_o have_v it_o speak_v to_o thou_o no_o sure_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v forsake_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o which_o yet_o it_o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o have_v err_v be_v fall_v and_o become_v antichristian_a but_o the_o spirit_n be_v certain_o in_o i_o it_o infallible_o teach_v i_o truth_n tell_v i_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n assure_v i_o of_o salvation_n it_o can_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o my_o mouth_n &_o the_o mouth_n of_o my_o seed_n for_o ever_o thus_o say_v the_o caluinist_n out_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o this_o eliu_n and_o sedechias_n say_v out_o of_o they_o out_o of_o which_o i_o argue_v thus_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v so_o seduce_v and_o arm_v by_o it_o against_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n can_v be_v a_o fit_a spirit_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n judge_v of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o make_v a_o sole_a ground_n of_o belief_n but_o such_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n now_o and_o always_o have_v be_v in_o all_o former_a heretic_n and_o false_a prophet_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o fit_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n 1._o out_o of_o tit._n 3.10_o show_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o heretic_n sect_n vi_o the_o six_o proof_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o admonition_n give_v by_o s._n paul_n against_o heretic_n tit._n 3.10_o in_o these_o word_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v subvert_v &_o sin_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n in_o which_o word_n we_o be_v to_o note_v first_o who_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v deputandi_fw-la 2._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v first_o therefore_o as_o heresy_n be_v a_o voluntary_a error_n in_o the_o understanding_n against_o some_o verity_n of_o faith_n obstinate_o defend_v by_o he_o who_o have_v once_o believe_v so_o a_o heretic_n be_v he_o who_o have_v once_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n do_v err_v in_o some_o article_n of_o it_o &_o do_v with_o obstinacy_n defend_v his_o error_n for_o which_o be_v requisite_a 1._o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n at_o least_o in_o baptism_n by_o profess_v it_o 2._o that_o he_o err_v in_o some_o point_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o in_o all_o for_o than_o he_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la 3._o that_o he_o be_v obstinate_a in_o his_o opinion_n or_o error_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v not_o they_o who_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n defend_v their_o opinion_n though_o false_a and_o perverse_a with_o no_o stubborn_a stomach_n or_o obstinate_a hart_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o themselves_o by_o bold_a presumption_n broach_v not_o but_o receive_v it_o of_o their_o deceive_v parent_n inimicis_fw-la and_o do_v seek_v the_o truth_n wary_o and_o careful_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reform_v if_o they_o find_v it_o such_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v among_o obstinate_a heretic_n but_o those_o according_a to_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n who_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v any_o craze_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n if_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v of_o a_o sound_n and_o right_a opinion_n they_o resist_v obstinate_o and_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o pestiferous_a opinion_n but_o persist_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o be_v thereby_o become_v heretic_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v count_v for_o enemy_n that_o exercise_v us._n again_o he_o iâ—_n a_o heretic_n that_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v make_v plain_a and_o manifest_a to_o he_o have_v rather_o resist_v it_o and_o choose_v that_o which_o himself_o hold_v according_a to_o who_o and_o the_o doctor_n of_o our_o time_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v obstinate_a in_o heresy_n who_o will_v &_o wit_v do_v maintain_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o who_o know_v and_o reflecte_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o neglect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o propose_v it_o for_o true_a do_v persist_v in_o his_o opinion_n and_o this_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o after_o admonition_n be_v grow_v thus_o obstinate_a be_v to_o be_v avoid_v reject_v and_o refute_v second_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v a_o heretic_n be_v because_o that_o such_o a_o one_o sin_v in_o obstinacy_n and_o be_v subvert_v without_o hope_n of_o amendment_n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v tertullian_n 16._o because_o he_o choose_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v damn_v by_o wilful_o adherring_n to_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n where_o the_o origin_n of_o his_o sin_n subversion_n and_o condemnation_n be_v his_o prefer_v his_o own_o selfe-seeming_a conceit_n avoid_v before_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o who_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v first_o clegit_fw-la that_o the_o origin_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v a_o man_n own_o proper_a and_o private_a conceit_n which_o he_o prefer_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n choose_v to_o follow_v his_o own_o opinion_n rather_o than_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o this_o i_o argue_v thus_o all_o who_o rely_v and_o build_v upon_o
a_o fountain_n incorrupt_v a_o doctor_n among_o the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o sun_n among_o planet_n as_o the_o great_a of_o the_o father_n the_o worthy_a divine_a that_o ever_o god_n church_n have_v this_o great_a doctor_n and_o saint_n say_v heresy_n anteponat_fw-la have_v no_o other_o origin_n than_o this_o that_o every_o heretic_n prefer_v his_o own_o opinion_n draw_v from_o his_o own_o proper_a spirit_n before_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n again_o nothing_o asserunt_fw-la make_v they_o heretic_n but_o this_o that_o misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n they_o obstinate_o defend_v their_o own_o opinion_n the_o volunt_fw-la holy_a scripture_n be_v dangerous_a to_o these_o who_o will_v wrest_v it_o to_o their_o own_o perverse_a hart_n who_o when_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o they_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v their_o own_o when_o that_o which_o be_v the_o scripture_n aught_o to_o be_v they_o again_o mendacium_fw-la thy_o truth_n o_o lord_n be_v neither_o mine_n nor_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n but_o all_o man_n who_o thou_o call_v public_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o whereby_o thou_o do_v terrible_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o have_v truth_n private_a lest_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o whosoever_o do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v propose_v to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o all_o and_o will_v make_v that_o proper_a to_o himself_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o man_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o common_a to_o his_o own_o proper_a that_o be_v from_o truth_n to_o falsehood_n whereupon_o he_o reprehend_v legerunt_fw-la the_o pelagian_n because_o they_o understand_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a sense_n the_o donatist_n because_o praesumptione_n either_o by_o too_o much_o love_v their_o own_o opinion_n or_o envy_v their_o better_n they_o go_v so_o far_o upon_o their_o diabolical_a presumption_n as_o sacrilegious_o to_o separate_v holy_a communion_n and_o bring_v in_o schism_n or_o heresy_n and_o the_o manichy_n you_o subijciat_fw-la see_v that_o your_o work_n be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o scripture_n and_o make_v every_o man_n mind_n and_o conceit_n author_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v that_o you_o will_v not_o subject_v yourselves_o to_o scripture_n but_o will_v make_v scripture_n subject_a to_o yourselves_o thus_o do_v s._n augustine_n condemn_v this_o spirit_n for_o that_o it_o do_v prefer_v itself_o and_o own_o opinion_n before_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n do_v false_o interpret_v scripture_n do_v draw_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n to_o its_o own_o will_n yea_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o and_o he_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_n donatist_n and_o manichy_n for_o that_o by_o it_o they_o expound_v scripture_n and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o holy_a church_n with_o s._n augustine_n agree_v cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n virtue_n heretic_n shall_v do_v well_o if_o they_o will_v seek_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o turn_v all_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o with_o they_o both_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n if_o recedat_fw-la any_o will_v seem_v a_o prophet_n or_o master_n that_o be_v master_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n let_v he_o chief_o desire_v unity_n and_o equality_n that_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o prefer_v his_o own_o opinion_n before_o other_o nor_o do_v depart_v from_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o man_n because_o dirigatur_fw-la all_o do_v not_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n some_o do_v interpret_v one_o way_n other_o another_o way_n the_o same_o sentence_n so_o that_o as_o many_o sense_n be_v make_v as_o there_o be_v man_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o many_o turninge_n and_o windinge_n of_o error_n that_o the_o line_n of_o catholical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n here_o be_v advise_v give_v not_o to_o wrest_v all_o to_o our_o own_o like_n and_o spirit_n but_o to_o keep_v unity_n and_o direct_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a sense_n after_o all_o these_o venerable_a audeat_fw-la beda_n beda_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n in_o the_o eight_o age_n say_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v deliver_v and_o speak_v not_o their_o own_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o also_o the_o reader_n of_o they_o must_v not_o use_v his_o own_o proper_a interpretation_n lest_o he_o decline_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n what_o more_o plain_a i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o the_o testimony_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n utter_v in_o confutation_n of_o other_o but_o against_o themselves_o luther_n x_o tacitus_fw-la speak_v against_o swenkfeldius_n say_v it_o must_v not_o trouble_v we_o that_o some_o do_v glorify_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o little_o esteem_v the_o scripture_n but_o say_v luther_n good_a friend_n the_o spirit_n go_v this_o way_n &_o that_o way_n i_o also_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v spirit_n if_o i_o may_v glory_v of_o my_o own_o perhaps_o more_o than_o they_o shall_v see_v in_o a_o year_n and_o my_o spirit_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o something_o where_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o corner_n note_v that_o the_o swenkfeldian_o and_o the_o caluinist_n agree_v in_o that_o both_o of_o they_o rely_v on_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o differ_v in_o that_o the_o former_a refuse_n scripture_n and_o rely_v only_o on_o the_o spirit_n these_o late_a admit_v scripture_n but_o both_o for_o canon_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o subject_n it_o to_o their_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o one_o reject_v scripture_n in_o the_o other_o it_o censure_n and_o lord_n it_o over_o scripture_n whether_o be_v worse_o let_v any_o be_v judge_v calvin_n also_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o swenkfeldian_o calvin_n say_v if_o that_o spirit_n be_v good_a it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a faithful_a people_n but_o their_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v judge_n without_o scripture_n so_o say_v we_o if_o caluin_n or_o the_o caluinist_n spirit_n be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n also_o against_o the_o vbiquitarian_n he_o say_v satan_n molitur_fw-la have_v bewitch_v their_o mind_n with_o horrible_a witchery_n etc._n etc._n and_o satan_n by_o turbulent_a spirit_n do_v endeavour_v etc._n etc._n man_n fallat_fw-la hart_n have_v so_o many_o secret_a place_n of_o vanity_n be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o hole_n of_o lie_n be_v cover_v with_o so_o much_o fraudulent_a hypocrisy_n that_o it_o often_o deceive_v itself_o again_o many_o esse_fw-la false_a doctor_n belie_v or_o counterfeit_n the_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n many_o mad_a man_n start_v up_o who_o rash_o make_v ostentation_n that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o etc._n be_v fool_n who_o amaze_v at_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o spirit_n dare_v not_o inquire_v after_o the_o matter_n itself_o many_o sensu_fw-la braggo_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o private_a name_n go_v out_o in_o their_o own_o name_n utter_v out_o of_o their_o own_o sense_n thus_o do_v these_o patron_n &_o practiser_n of_o this_o private_a spirit_n wound_v themselves_o in_o thus_o stab_v the_o same_o in_o their_o adversary_n for_o what_o they_o affirm_v against_o they_o be_v verify_v against_o themselves_o but_o what_o can_v these_o spiritualist_n as_o we_o may_v call_v they_o say_v to_o all_o these_o testimony_n of_o father_n or_o rather_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o they_o about_o the_o same_o i_o conceive_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v better_a then_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o original_a sin_n say_v against_o the_o like_a heretic_n the_o pelagian_n for_o have_v cite_v most_o of_o the_o doctor_n before_o his_o time_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n as_o irenaeus_n athanasius_n cyrill_n nazianzen_n chrysostome_n basil_n olympius_n reticius_n &_o fourteen_o more_o who_o work_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a as_o eulogius_n joannes_n ammonianus_n porphyrius_n fidus_n zozimus_n zoboenus_n nimphidius_n cromatius_n jovinus_n eleutherius_fw-la clematius_n all_o greek_a doctor_n and_o cyprian_a hilary_n ambrose_n innocentius_n yea_o hierome_n of_o his_o own_o time_n all_o doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o all_o to_o prove_v original_a sin_n and_o
can_v be_v a_o fit_a mean_n upon_o which_o any_o certain_a and_o authentical_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v ground_v which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o deceitfulnes_n of_o it_o subdiu._n 1_o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v first_o therefore_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n assure_v such_o be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o which_o arise_v partly_o from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n include_v diverse_a signification_n partly_o from_o the_o fecundity_n of_o the_o signification_n afford_v multiplicity_n of_o sense_n partly_o from_o the_o profundity_n of_o the_o matter_n involue_v in_o mystery_n obscure_a and_o exceed_a our_o capacity_n such_o i_o say_v be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o these_o ground_n that_o no_o private_a man_n nor_o any_o private_a spirit_n of_o any_o man_n can_v secure_v himself_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o any_o much_o less_o of_o all_o of_o they_o for_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o word_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n this_o spirit_n can_v upon_o any_o ground_n assure_v any_o man_n that_o either_o this_o book_n rather_o than_o another_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o this_o book_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o complete_a canon_n or_o of_o this_o canon_n that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o original_a text_n or_o of_o this_o text_n that_o it_o be_v the_o right_a &_o authentical_a translation_n or_o of_o this_o translation_n that_o any_o one_o rather_o they_o another_o be_v the_o true_a and_o canonical_a sense_n or_o of_o these_o sense_n that_o one_o more_o than_o other_o contain_v all_o article_n and_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n all_o which_o be_v yet_o necessary_a to_o be_v expound_v this_o spirit_n can_v express_v and_o assure_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o it_o can_v accord_v the_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n whether_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n of_o james_n 2._o of_o peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o john_n nor_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n scripture_n whether_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n toby_n judith_n hester_n etc._n etc._n be_v canonical_a or_o not_o it_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n and_o not_o the_o gospel_n of_o thomas_n nathanael_n mathias_n thadaeus_n bartholomew_n james_n john_n &c_n &c_n andrew_n paul_n nicodemus_n the_o hebrew_n the_o egyptian_n with_o that_o of_o peter_n or_o the_o nazarit_n it_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n james_n john_n jude_n &_o peter_n shall_v be_v admit_v and_o why_o not_o those_o of_o barnabas_n of_o luke_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o to_o the_o laodicean_n the_o 3._o to_o the_o corinthian_n &_o the_o 3._o to_o the_o thessalonian_n it_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o act_n write_v by_o s._n luke_n shall_v be_v admiteâ—d_v and_o not_o the_o act_v write_v by_o peter_n &_o by_o paul_n and_o by_o andrew_n thomas_n john_n philip_n and_o mathias_n nor_o the_o period_n of_o paul_n &_o thecla_n nor_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o book_n of_o hermes_n or_o enoch_n why_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n shall_v be_v amitt_v &_o not_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n peter_n paul_n thomas_n 7._o stephen_n elias_n nor_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o circuit_n of_o s._n john_n the_o sentence_n of_o bartholomew_n the_o ascension_n of_o esie_n all_o which_o have_v be_v extant_a and_o by_o some_o challenge_v as_o canonical_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o doctor_n stapleton_n it_o can_v resolve_v and_o assure_v what_o book_n be_v original_o write_v in_o hebrew_n in_o what_o in_o the_o chaldean_a what_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a tongue_n who_o they_o be_v that_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v first_o write_v and_o the_o same_o sound_n and_o uncorrupted_a whether_o this_o hebrew_n text_n be_v the_o same_o either_o in_o character_n or_o letter_n of_o which_o be_v question_n or_o in_o word_n of_o which_o many_o doubt_n which_o be_v first_o write_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n signification_n phrase_n or_o stile_n of_o any_o hebrew_n word_n whether_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuaginte_n which_o the_o apostle_n follow_v be_v sound_a and_o incorrupted_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o hebrew_n whether_o the_o ancient_a latin_a vulgar_a or_o other_o of_o late_a translation_n as_o of_o erasmus_n luther_n oecolampadius_n bibliander_n beza_n castalio_n tremelius_fw-la and_o other_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v whether_o of_o any_o english_a translation_n the_o catholic_a translation_n of_o the_o rhemist_n or_o the_o protestant_n of_o tindall_n of_o king_n edward_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n or_o of_o king_n james_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o true_a &_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o false_a none_o of_o these_o can_v the_o private_a spirit_n in_o every_o ordinary_a man_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o learned_a protestant_n certain_o decide_v and_o resolve_v it_o can_v satisfy_v and_o assure_v when_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o literal_a or_o mystical_a sense_n to_o be_v understand_v literal_a and_o for_o the_o literal_a when_o it_o pass_v from_o speak_v of_o thing_n carnal_a to_o thing_n spiritual_a from_o temporal_a to_o eternal_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o often_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n it_o do_v as_o for_o example_n from_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n to_o our_o b._n lady_n &_o 7._o christ_n from_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o 14._o lucifer_n from_o solomon_n to_o 71._o christ_n from_o the_o barley_n bread_n to_o the_o sacramental_a 6._o bread_n and_o for_o the_o mystical_a sense_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v moral_o for_o manner_n when_o allegorical_o of_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n militant_a when_o anagogical_o of_o glory_n or_o the_o church_n triumphant_a when_o the_o same_o word_n bear_v a_o proper_a use_v and_o when_o a_o figurative_a sense_n and_o of_o the_o figurative_a sense_n when_o the_o figure_n be_v synecdoche_n the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a when_o metonimya_n the_o sign_n or_o cause_n for_o the_o effect_n when_o it_o be_v catechresis_n by_o which_o the_o inventour_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v call_v father_n city_n be_v call_v daughter_n posterity_n be_v call_v house_n etc._n etc._n when_o by_o hyperbole_n or_o exageration_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v put_v for_o much_o all_o for_o many_o when_o by_o liptote_n or_o diminution_n idol_n be_v call_v vain_a thing_n noxious_a unprofitable_a when_o by_o analoge_n one_o person_n time_n number_n gender_n or_o signification_n be_v set_v for_o another_o when_o by_o hendâ—adis_n two_o thing_n be_v put_v for_o one_o as_o sign_n and_o time_n for_o sign_n of_o time_n when_o by_o prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n place_n &_o city_n be_v name_v by_o name_n which_o afterward_o be_v give_v they_o when_o by_o analoge_n or_o mutation_n one_o sense_n as_o see_v be_v set_v for_o another_o as_o hear_v taste_v etc._n etc._n when_o by_o hetorosis_n the_o abstracte_v as_o abomination_n for_o the_o concrete_a as_o abominable_a by_o haebraisme_n causalite_n or_o similitude_n be_v omit_v tense_n be_v change_v person_n or_o matter_n be_v suppose_v when_o a_o occasion_n be_v set_v down_o for_o a_o cause_n the_o event_n for_o the_o effect_n the_o devil_n for_o sin_n eternity_n for_o a_o long_a time_n when_o sin_n be_v mean_v for_o sin_n itself_o or_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o punishment_n of_o sin_n god_n for_o a_o angel_n a_o desire_n of_o do_v for_o the_o deed_n a_o act_n as_o of_o see_v for_o the_o object_n of_o fear_n for_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n fear_v when_o law_n be_v call_v by_o name_n of_o precept_n statute_n justice_n judgement_n testimony_n or_o testament_n when_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o faith_n be_v term_v only_a work_n or_o faith_n when_o christ_n be_v take_v for_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n or_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n or_o for_o both_o when_o father_n be_v mean_v essential_o for_o god_n or_o personal_o for_o the_o first_o person_n only_o when_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n militant_a or_o triumphant_a the_o whole_a body_n or_o principal_a member_n when_o predestination_n be_v to_o glory_n or_o to_o grace_n when_o obduration_n be_v active_a
from_o the_o departure_n till_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n and_o also_o 40._o of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n reign_v &_o 40._o of_o david_n together_o with_o 4._o of_o salomon_n reign_n which_o in_o all_o make_v 134._o as_o they_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o scripture_n there_o remain_v from_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n till_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n not_o 450._o year_n as_o s._n luke_n relat_n but_o only_o 345._o 3._o about_o the_o reign_n of_o joram_n king_n of_o juda_n and_o ochozias_n his_o son_n after_o he_o for_o joram_n begin_v to_o reign_v when_o he_o be_v 32._o year_n old_a &_o reign_v 8._o year_n which_o â—â—_o for_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v 40._o &_o yet_o ochozias_n his_o son_n who_o succeed_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v 42._o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2._o para._n 22.2_o by_o which_o he_o be_v 42._o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v be_v but_o 40._o shall_v be_v two_o year_n elder_a than_o his_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o a_o question_n to_o s._n hierome_n inexplicable_a 4._o about_o the_o reign_n of_o joachim_n or_o jechonias_n king_n of_o juda_n who_o be_v say_v 2._o paral._n 36.9_o to_o have_v be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a and_o 4._o reg._n 24.8_o to_o have_v be_v eighteen_o year_n old_a both_o of_o they_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 5._o about_o joram_n king_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v begin_v his_o reign_n 4._o reg._n 1.17_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o joram_n king_n of_o juda_n and_o yet_o 4._o reg._n 3.1_o to_o have_v begin_v the_o same_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o josaphat_n who_o be_v jorams_n father_n and_o reign_v 25._o year_n 6._o about_o the_o supputation_n of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v count_v by_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o of_o israel_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o first_o of_o roboam_n king_n of_o juda_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o six_o of_o ezechias_n when_o samaria_n be_v take_v be_v 260._o year_n according_a to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o time_n according_a to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v only_o 240._o year_n to_o all_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o difficult_a place_n which_o according_a to_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n paul_n as_o for_o example_n how_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v that_o of_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o gold_n silver_n hay_n stubble_n the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n fire_n and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o of_o 1._o cor._n 15.29_o how_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o of_o hebr._n 6.4_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o fall_v to_o repent_v if_o we_o add_v the_o difficult_a place_n which_o in_o the_o evangelist_n be_v hard_a as_o for_o example_n in_o s._n mark_v 1.2_o who_o cite_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n for_o malachy_n in_o s._n matthew_n who_o cite_v jeremy_n for_o zachary_n in_o s._n luke_n who_o add_v a_o generation_n of_o cainam_n to_o the_o same_o cite_v by_o moses_n 3.36_o and_o make_v 40._o generation_n from_o david_n to_o christ_n 15._o where_o s._n matthew_n make_v but_o 28._o in_o s._n john_n who_o make_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o day_n before_o the_o festival_n day_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n if_o we_o add_v the_o difficult_a place_n of_o which_o many_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o ancient_a time_n doubt_v of_o &_o send_v for_o explication_n some_o to_o s._n august_n as_o marcellinus_n a_o noble_a man_n and_o martyr_n volusianus_n governor_n of_o rome_n and_o paulinus_n simplicianus_n euodius_n and_o honoratus_n all_o bishop_n some_o to_o s._n hierome_n as_o marcelia_n and_o principia_fw-la suna_n and_o fratella_n hebidia_n and_o algasia_n noble_a and_o religious_a woman_n as_o vitalis_n dardanus_n euagrius_n &_o damasus_n holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o last_o if_o we_o add_v all_o those_o place_n which_o all_o ancient_a and_o modern_a heretic_n have_v in_o so_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n abuse_v and_o corrupt_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o new_a invent_a heresy_n if_o i_o say_v we_o add_v all_o these_o to_o the_o former_a it_o will_v by_o they_o appear_v that_o the_o private_a spirit_n in_o every_o man_n can_v be_v neither_o a_o competent_a nor_o yet_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o expound_v and_o interpret_v the_o true_a &_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n neither_o in_o place_n difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v nor_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n of_o it_o subdiu._n 2._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o shall_v expound_v scripture_n second_o other_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o private_a person_n who_o want_v lawful_a ordination_n and_o authority_n or_o in_o public_a doctor_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n who_o divide_v by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n do_v not_o conform_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o god_n church_n and_o general_a rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o faith_n and_o decider_n of_o controversy_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n scripture_n first_o because_o this_o private_a spirit_n be_v exclude_v as_o unable_a and_o unfit_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o scripture_n it_o self_n for_o s._n peter_n have_v commend_v the_o prophetical_a word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n make_v by_o the_o prophet_n 1.19_o as_o be_v a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n do_v give_v this_o caveat_n as_o principal_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v though_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o light_n not_o to_o gentile_n jew_n or_o infidel_n who_o understand_v it_o not_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_n to_o heretic_n who_o by_o the_o private_a spirit_n make_v a_o private_a interpretation_n of_o it_o &_o why_o because_o by_o man_n will_n prophecy_n be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n bring_v but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v as_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v and_o dictate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v make_v so_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o same_o word_n ought_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o own_o will_n and_o sense_n but_o upon_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n when_o by_o they_o it_o be_v interpret_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o therefore_o no_o private_a spirit_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o scripture_n so_o no_o private_a spirit_n 36._o but_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v determine_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o place_n and_o other_o see_v more_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n second_o because_o as_o truth_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o private_a to_o one_o naught_o nor_o singular_a in_o any_o but_o common_a to_o all_o and_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o so_o say_v s._n augustine_n thy_o truth_n o_o lord_n be_v neither_o i_o nor_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n mendacium_fw-la but_o all_o man_n who_o thou_o call_v public_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o terrible_o admonish_v we_o not_o to_o have_v it_o private_a lest_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o whosoever_o will_v challenge_v that_o as_o proper_a to_o himself_o which_o be_v give_v as_o common_a to_o all_o and_o will_v have_v that_o only_a to_o himself_o which_o be_v for_o all_o man_n that_o man_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o common_a to_o his_o own_o that_o be_v from_o truth_n to_o falsehood_n so_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o private_a to_o any_o one_o but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o teacher_n be_v not_o common_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o teacher_n it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o be_v one_o keep_v a_o unity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o 4.3_o peace_n &_o make_v man_n of_o one_o mind_n in_o one_o spirit_n labour_v together_o
continuance_n and_o duration_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o private_a spirit_n in_o every_o one_o and_o can_v continue_v no_o long_o than_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o with_o who_o it_o begin_v and_o end_n duration_n life_n and_o die_v so_o it_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o scripture_n to_o endure_v from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n from_o saboth_n to_o saboth_n 4._o as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v endure_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o seed_n and_o seed_n seed_n for_o all_o generation_n all_o which_o be_v yet_o promise_v to_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o it_o three_o it_o want_v immutability_n and_o freedom_n from_o alteration_n or_o change_n for_o as_o we_o see_v it_o change_n in_o every_o place_n time_n immutability_n and_o person_n yea_o as_o often_o as_o the_o moon_n breed_v as_o s._n hilary_n say_v of_o the_o arian_n a_o monthly_a &_o yearly_a faith_n and_o as_o one_o of_o they_o confess_v what_o to_o day_n they_o hold_v you_o know_v but_o what_o to_o morrow_n 13._o neither_o you_o nor_o they_o can_v know_v in_o what_o head_n of_o religion_n do_v they_o agree_v who_o oppugn_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o you_o examine_v all_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n you_o shall_v almost_o find_v nothing_o affirm_v by_o one_o which_o another_o will_v not_o aver_v to_o be_v wicked_a the_o divine_n do_v daily_o differ_v from_o themselves_o coin_v a_o monthly_a faith_n thus_o it_o change_v in_o all_o doctrine_n and_o in_o opinion_n of_o scripture_n some_o affirm_v this_o part_n to_o be_v scripture_n which_o other_o deny_v some_o invent_v one_o sense_n and_o other_o a_o contrary_n and_o it_o so_o alter_v from_o sect_n to_o sect_n from_o heresy_n to_o heresy_n from_o catholic_a to_o lutheran_n from_o this_o to_o caluinisme_n from_o that_o to_o anabaptisme_n from_o thence_o to_o arianisme_n and_o so_o on_o to_o judaism_n turkism_n and_o atheism_n and_o as_o this_o alteration_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la work_v in_o protestant_n so_o also_o it_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o constancy_n that_o it_o be_v 16.18_o a_o rock_n a_o 3.15_o pillar_n a_o foundation_n as_o 88.38_o the_o sun_n before_o god_n as_o sure_o as_o 33._o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n that_o it_o have_v 21.4_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o for_o a_o eternal_a glory_n and_o not_o be_v give_v over_o all_o which_o be_v yet_o promise_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o it_o four_o it_o want_v visibility_n visibility_n and_o public_a manifestation_n to_o we_o not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o which_o before_o but_o much_o more_o in_o who_o it_o remain_v for_o as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o one_o can_v manifest_v itself_o to_o another_o so_o other_o can_v manifest_o know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o any_o one_o ask_v for_o example_n the_o lutheran_n who_o follow_n luther_n and_o his_o spirit_n the_o caluinist_n who_o follow_v calvin_n and_o his_o spirit_n the_o anabaptiste_n who_o follow_v rotman_n and_o his_o spirit_n the_o aliens_n who_o follow_v seruetus_fw-la and_o his_o spirit_n the_o libertine_n who_o follow_v quintinus_n and_o his_o spirit_n or_o any_o precisian_n who_o follow_v a_o precise_a preacher_n and_o his_o spirit_n how_o they_o know_v that_o luther_n do_v enjoy_v this_o spirit_n more_o than_o calvin_n or_o calvin_n more_o than_o rotman_n or_o rotman_n more_o than_o seruetus_fw-la or_o seruetus_fw-la more_o than_o quintinus_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o more_o than_o the_o pope_n and_o catholic_a church_n under_o he_o they_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n more_o for_o one_o then_o for_o another_o show_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o follow_v one_o spirit_n more_o than_o another_o or_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v confirm_v &_o direct_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o one_o more_o than_o another_o this_o spirit_n therefore_o have_v not_o the_o conspicuity_n and_o visibility_n of_o be_v â—_o as_o a_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n 38._o the_o sun_n in_o my_o light_n 5.16_o a_o candle_n upon_o a_o candlestick_n or_o 2._o seven_o candlestick_n in_o the_o temple_n a_o 1â—_n city_n upon_o a_o hill_n 2.2_o a_o mountain_n in_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n elevate_v above_o the_o little_a hill_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o know_v of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o which_o yet_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o it_o five_o this_o spirit_n want_v combination_n or_o connexion_n by_o which_o it_o may_v combine_v all_o faithful_a in_o one_o bond_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n vanity_n and_o so_o distinguish_v a_o true_a church_n from_o a_o false_a a_o right_a believe_a catholic_a from_o a_o deceitful_a heretic_n and_o a_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n from_o a_o erroneous_a path_n to_o perdition_n it_o be_v private_a and_o particular_a in_o every_o man_n diverse_a and_o contrary_a in_o most_o man_n it_o do_v suggest_v of_o old_a one_o belief_n for_o example_n in_o sabellius_n another_o in_o martion_n another_o in_o nestorius_n another_o in_o apollinaris_n and_o eutiches_n and_o it_o have_v suggest_v of_o late_a one_o in_o luther_n another_o in_o zuinglius_fw-la a_o three_o in_o calvin_n a_o four_o in_o munzer_n a_o five_o in_o seruetus_fw-la and_o above_o 220._o in_o this_o last_o age_n in_o so_o many_o new_a master_n and_o founder_n of_o new_a sect_n 10.2_o all_o who_o heart_n be_v divide_v and_o 19.2_o like_o the_o egyptian_n run_v together_o against_o the_o egyptian_n and_o 11.17_o by_o division_n make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n desolate_a and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o call_v this_o their_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o build_v their_o belief_n upon_o it_o all_o be_v direct_v by_o it_o in_o their_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o belief_n ask_v any_o one_o or_o all_o of_o they_o how_o they_o be_v instruct_v who_o they_o follow_v by_o what_o they_o be_v direct_v all_o answer_n by_o this_o spirit_n all_o appeal_n to_o this_o private_a spirit_n and_o yet_o all_o want_n that_o spirit_n which_o 4.2_o keep_v unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n of_o peace_n 1.27_o which_o shall_v continue_v they_o in_o one_o mind_n 4.32_o in_o one_o agreement_n and_o judgement_n 11._o in_o one_o hart_n and_o soul_n in_o one_o way_n and_o path_n 14.10_o and_o make_v they_o all_o one_o as_o christ_n be_v one_o in_o his_o father_n which_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o reside_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n six_o this_o spirit_n want_v universality_n as_o unable_a to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n and_o question_n which_o arise_v universality_n either_o about_o scripture_n in_o the_o obscurity_n profundity_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o sense_n or_o in_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n figurative_a locution_n and_o several_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o various_a text_n and_o read_v the_o many_o dissonanceâ—_n of_o year_n in_o number_v the_o different_a translation_n of_o word_n from_o the_o original_n or_o which_o arise_v about_o the_o mystery_n believe_v as_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o person_n the_o nature_n the_o will_n the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o grace_n freewill_n sin_n justification_n sacrament_n church_n prayer_n to_o saint_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n and_o thousand_o such_o like_a which_o this_o spirit_n can_v never_o decide_v and_o end_n either_o in_o time_n ancient_a or_o of_o late_a but_o with_o contention_n it_o begin_v all_o these_o difference_n in_o contention_n it_o proceed_v in_o they_o and_o never_o cease_v till_o by_o contention_n it_o consume_v itself_o and_o end_v they_o it_o can_v sufficient_o convince_v any_o one_o either_o pagan_a or_o infidel_n either_o turk_n or_o jew_n either_o heretic_n or_o obstinate_a person_n that_o they_o be_v in_o error_n and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o true_a christian_n it_o can_v convert_v reduce_v or_o confirm_v any_o to_o the_o verity_n of_o true_a faith_n who_o be_v either_o ignorant_a of_o faith_n or_o stagger_v in_o his_o faith_n or_o obstinate_a against_o faith_n it_o can_v give_v no_o probable_a reason_n of_o persuasion_n propose_v no_o credible_a testimony_n of_o inducement_n deliver_v no_o convince_a argument_n of_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o in_o effect_n can_v show_v no_o ground_n sufficient_a in_o prudence_n to_o persuade_v any_o judicious_a man_n to_o accept_v as_o credible_a the_o religion_n of_o christian_n more_o than_o of_o jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n therefore_o it_o can_v extend_v itself_o to_o all_o nation_n 54.2_o enlarge_v the_o place_n of_o his_o tent_n stretch_v out_o the_o skin_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n 60.16_o increase_v the_o sea_n with_o knowledge_n 21_o suck_v the_o milk_n of_o gentile_n and_o be_v nurse_v with_o the_o
the_o same_o motive_n nor_o yet_o combine_v they_o in_o any_o unity_n either_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n or_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o discipline_n contrary_a or_o government_n or_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o prove_v first_o because_o this_o spirit_n be_v private_a proper_a and_o peculiar_a in_o every_o one_o without_o subordination_n to_o any_o without_o connexion_n with_o any_o or_o without_o dependence_n upon_o any_o it_o be_v singular_a and_o several_a in_o every_o one_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o operation_n which_o be_v for_o the_o manner_n singular_a for_o the_o motive_n different_a and_o for_o the_o effect_n opposite_a in_o every_o one_o it_o want_v one_o and_o the_o same_o either_o authority_n of_o god_n for_o warrant_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n for_o motive_n or_o proposition_n by_o church_n for_o surety_n or_o direction_n of_o one_o visible_a head_n for_o government_n as_o a_o link_n and_o combination_n of_o all_o the_o spirit_n in_o one_o unity_n either_o of_o sacrament_n service_n or_o ceremony_n or_o of_o faith_n discipline_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o it_o withdraw_v all_o man_n from_o the_o high_a way_n of_o unity_n divert_v they_o into_o bypath_n of_o division_n 17._o conduct_n they_o into_o the_o downfall_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o so_o precipitate_v they_o headlong_o into_o a_o gulf_n of_o infidelity_n and_o perdition_n eucharistia_n 2._o because_o as_o experience_n teach_v we_o it_o have_v hatch_v all_o the_o viperous_a sect_n schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o this_o last_o age_n in_o such_o abundance_n bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n it_o upon_o the_o first_o breathe_v of_o the_o new_a gospel_n divide_v the_o follower_n of_o it_o into_o lutheran_n ecclesia_fw-la sacramentarian_o &_o anabaptist_n and_o subdivide_v the_o lutheran_n again_o into_o the_o zealous_a the_o civil_a and_o the_o disorderly_a lutheran_n and_o subdivide_v yet_o again_o the_o zealous_a into_o 14._o the_o civil_a into_o 20._o and_o the_o disorderly_a into_o 7._o periculo_fw-la subfaction_n and_o petty_a heresy_n it_o subdivide_v the_o anabaptist_n into_o 13._o several_a faction_n and_o the_o sacramentary_n into_o so_o many_o new_a opinion_n in_o several_a country_n invent_v by_o so_o many_o several_a new_a master_n as_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 100_o year_n &_o few_o some_o as_o gualther_n reckon_v up_o 117._o other_o as_o rescius_fw-la 170._o &_o other_o as_o hedio_fw-la a_o protestant_a within_o 30._o year_n after_o luther_n 130._o all_o invent_a and_o nourish_v by_o this_o spirit_n and_o for_o multiplicity_n of_o scripture_n sense_n it_o devise_v as_o one_o 50._o year_n ago_o collect_v no_o few_o than_o 80._o and_o as_o another_o since_o have_v observe_v no_o few_o than_o 200._o several_a exposition_n all_o out_o of_o four_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la which_o dissension_n and_o division_n be_v even_o in_o calvin_n time_n so_o memorable_a and_o markable_a that_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o this_o age_n have_v bring_v forth_o horrible_a monstrous_a sect_n so_o that_o many_o stagger_a and_o noâ—_n know_v which_o to_o follow_v have_v cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o any_o religion_n at_o all_o by_o which_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o scripture_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v beget_v any_o unity_n or_o concord_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o can_v be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n to_o beget_v and_o conserve_v faith_n that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o certainty_n of_o faith_n sect_n iii_o second_o faith_n must_v be_v certain_a certain_a and_o infallible_a to_o we_o more_o certain_a say_v s._n chrysostome_n be_v we_o of_o thing_n we_o see_v not_o then_o of_o thing_n we_o see_v yea_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o it_o admit_v no_o deliberate_a and_o voluntary_a doubt_n not_o only_o actual_a rom._n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o possible_a for_o as_o faith_n be_v a_o inward_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o we_o give_v to_o that_o which_o god_n who_o be_v the_o prime_a verity_n and_o can_v neither_o deceive_v 1._o nor_o be_v deceive_v have_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o preach_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o our_o assent_n must_v be_v as_o certain_a as_o be_v the_o verity_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o it_o depend_v that_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o admit_v no_o more_o deliberate_a doubt_n posse_fw-la incertainty_n or_o fallibility_n then_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o it_o depend_v which_o certainty_n of_o faith_n because_o luther_n calvin_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la extend_v to_o every_o man_n particular_a salvation_n they_o consequent_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n must_v be_v as_o certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v a_o god_n &_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o loose_a his_o salvation_n than_o christ_n can_v loose_v it_o but_o that_o no_o such_o certainty_n can_v be_v in_o this_o private_a spirit_n i_o prove_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n show_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o no_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n or_o ground_n can_v be_v give_v certain_o and_o infallible_o to_o know_v that_o this_o spirit_n in_o any_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n not_o of_o error_n of_o light_n not_o of_o darkness_n of_o god_n not_o of_o satan_n or_o not_o humane_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o shall_v build_v upon_o it_o as_o certain_a second_o because_o that_o they_o who_o admit_v a_o certainty_n of_o it_o admit_v it_o only_o in_o the_o person_n who_o have_v it_o uncertain_a not_o in_o other_o who_o follow_v they_o who_o have_v it_o whereupon_o all_o who_o follow_v the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o any_o other_o whosoever_o as_o the_o common_a both_o people_n and_o preacher_n do_v follow_v that_o which_o to_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o uncertain_a and_o so_o build_v upon_o a_o ground_n fallible_a and_o uncertain_a three_o because_o experience_n convince_v that_o this_o spirit_n have_v deceive_v &_o do_v daily_o deceive_v many_o for_o whatsoever_o either_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n the_o spirit_n of_o one_o man_n do_v certain_o assure_v he_o as_o true_a the_o spirit_n of_o another_o man_n do_v as_o certain_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o same_o be_v false_a as_o for_o example_n the_o spirit_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n calvin_n and_o other_o sacramentary_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v figurative_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o and_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o they_o in_o this_o faith_n be_v infallible_o sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o luther_n assure_v he_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v literal_a that_o christ_n substance_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o present_a with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v heretic_n and_o damn_a who_o hold_v the_o contrary_n the_o like_a do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n libertine_n and_o other_o assure_v they_o of_o other_o such_o place_n against_o both_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o arian_n assure_v they_o of_o the_o like_a against_o all_o the_o former_a and_o all_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o this_o spirit_n all_o conceave_a a_o certainty_n in_o it_o &_o yet_o all_o opposite_a and_o condemn_a one_o another_o by_o it_o what_o certainty_n therefore_o can_v there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o these_o spirit_n what_o infallibility_n more_o in_o luther_n then_o in_o calvin_n what_o in_o calvin_n more_o than_o in_o rotman_n what_o in_o rotman_n more_o than_o in_o seruetus_fw-la or_o what_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o sectary_n what_o can_v any_o one_o claim_n or_o challenge_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o the_o other_o can_v as_o infallible_o claim_v and_o challenge_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o he_o every_o one_o of_o these_o assure_v themselves_o that_o their_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n every_o one_o of_o they_o &_o all_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n by_o it_o &_o yet_o every_o one_o defend_v a_o contrary_a faith_n invent_v a_o contrary_a sense_n of_o scripture_n condemn_v the_o contrary_a part_n of_o heresy_n &_o be_v certain_a by_o his_o spirit_n of_o the_o other_o damnation_n as_o the_o other_o conceive_v themselves_o certain_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n what_o certainty_n therefore_o can_v there_o be_v among_o so_o opposite_a certainty_n sure_o none_o but_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o of_o these_o spirit_n be_v most_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a yea_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a &_o that_o the_o state_n of_o all_o who_o depend_v of_o they_o be_v pitiful_a and_o
so_o a_o spiritual_a man_n judge_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a that_o be_v both_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o mystical_a and_o also_o of_o humane_a thing_n which_o be_v terrene_a and_o sensual_a but_o a_o sensual_a man_n judge_n only_o of_o temporal_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o spiritual_a which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o reason_n therefore_o be_v de_fw-fr generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la that_o a_o spiritual_a man_n judge_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n both_o divine_a &_o humane_a but_o not_o the_o singulis_fw-la generunt_fw-la that_o he_o can_v judge_v in_o particular_a of_o all_o kind_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o eat_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n both_o flesh_n and_o fish_n not_o of_o every_o particular_a piece_n of_o both_o 2._o every_o spiritual_a man_n do_v judge_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o according_a to_o such_o rule_n and_o direction_n as_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v thing_n manifest_a and_o certain_a he_o judge_n according_a as_o they_o be_v judge_v already_o and_o determine_v thing_n uncertain_a and_o obscure_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n father_n tradition_n and_o church_n as_o before_o be_v explicate_v not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o selfe-seeming_a spirit_n and_o conceit_n in_o which_o his_o spirit_n be_v still_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n church_n and_o direct_v by_o it_o 3._o because_o every_o faithful_a christian_a be_v not_o always_o spiritual_a that_o be_v perfect_a have_v his_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o discern_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o some_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o milk_n it_o unskilful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o justice_n for_o he_o be_v a_o child_n 14._o therefore_o this_o judgement_n especial_o of_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o for_o all_o imperfect_a though_o faithful_a christian_n but_o only_o for_o person_n spiritual_a that_o be_v perfect_a and_o understand_v in_o spiritual_a learning_n &_o wisdom_n affair_n and_o so_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o private_a spirit_n judgement_n in_o every_o faithful_a christian_a and_o because_o spiritual_a person_n have_v not_o every_o one_o a_o spirit_n for_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o to_o one_o certes_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n all_o which_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v and_o 8.9.10.11_o all_o be_v not_o apostle_n prophet_n or_o doctor_n nor_o work_v miracle_n do_v cure_n or_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 27._o and_o because_o some_o member_n be_v more_o some_o less_o honourable_a or_o base_a some_o more_o weak_a some_o less_o and_o some_o have_v office_n &_o function_n some_o more_o honourable_a some_o less_o some_o to_o see_v and_o direct_v other_o to_o walk_v and_o be_v direct_v 22._o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n &_o function_n though_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v all_o these_o therefore_o all_o person_n who_o be_v spiritual_a have_v not_o all_o spiritual_a office_n &_o gift_n but_o some_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n some_o of_o mortification_n and_o humiliation_n some_o of_o obedience_n &_o patience_n other_o of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o other_o to_o who_o by_o their_o office_n it_o belong_v of_o judge_v of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n as_o before_o and_o therefore_o though_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a yet_o every_o spiritual_a man_n do_v not_o infallible_o judge_v and_o discern_v every_o spiritual_a thing_n no_o more_o than_o every_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o sensitive_a vegitative_a or_o rational_a do_v perform_v all_o and_o every_o function_n of_o feeling_n grow_v and_o reason_v but_o every_o one_o his_o proper_a function_n and_o as_o the_o function_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v only_o to_o see_v and_o of_o the_o hand_n to_o work_v and_o the_o foot_n to_o walk_v so_o they_o who_o will_v give_v the_o function_n of_o see_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o every_o person_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v attribute_v the_o function_n of_o see_v to_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n for_o as_o in_o a_o body_n natural_a so_o in_o the_o body_n mystical_a which_o be_v s._n paul_n comparison_n some_o be_v principal_a member_n some_o inferior_a so_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a function_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v eye_n to_o discern_v truth_n the_o prince_n be_v arm_n to_o defend_v the_o body_n and_o the_o people_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v direct_v the_o function_n therefore_o of_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o another_o but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n and_o degree_n be_v to_o exercise_v his_o own_o function_n in_o his_o proper_a office_n and_o work_n by_o which_o be_v apparent_a that_o those_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n do_v make_v nothing_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o this_o private_a spirit_n in_o every_o one_o to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n except_o the_o protestant_n as_o they_o attribute_v to_o every_o spirit_n power_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n so_o they_o will_v out_o of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n infer_v any_o thing_n &_o so_o ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la prove_v quodlibet_fw-la as_o their_o spirit_n do_v direct_v and_o teach_v they_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o manner_n of_o argument_n or_o objection_n draw_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n impertinent_o apply_v to_o prove_v this_o their_o private_a spirit_n authority_n other_o objection_n answer_v sect_n iii_o the_o second_o manner_n of_o objection_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o due_a &_o right_a understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v prayer_n meditation_n and_o diligent_a seek_v &_o inquire_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o such_o like_a by_o which_o the_o protestant_n seem_v to_o back_o much_o their_o spirit_n proceed_v 118.474_o for_o so_o do_v calvin_n profess_v to_o embrace_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o by_o meditation_n annex_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v suggest_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o spirit_n he_o contemn_v all_o what_o any_o humane_a wisdone_v can_v oppose_v for_o which_o they_o object_n that_o david_n do_v meditat_fw-la day_n &_o night_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o timothy_n do_v from_o his_o childhood_n learn_v the_o scripture_n which_o may_v instruct_v he_o 3.15_o that_o s._n peter_n do_v will_v they_o to_o attend_v and_o look_v into_o the_o prophetical_a word_n as_o to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 1.19_o that_o s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o faith_n &_o faithful_a person_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2.20_o that_o they_o of_o beroea_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o 17.11_o as_o paul_n do_v teach_v and_o that_o christ_n do_v will_n the_o jew_n to_o 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o all_o which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o that_o these_o mean_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a but_o not_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n for_o beside_o they_o be_v require_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v rely_v upon_o 2._o scripture_n that_o these_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n to_o who_o though_o they_o be_v necessary_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o of_o themselves_o either_o sufficient_a or_o infallible_a either_o to_o every_o private_a person_n or_o to_o other_o without_o other_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o apply_v that_o private_a person_n when_o they_o use_v &_o apply_v due_o these_o mean_n may_v give_v a_o probable_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n either_o for_o their_o own_o consolation_n and_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n or_o for_o the_o edification_n and_o advice_n of_o other_o but_o can_v rely_v upon_o it_o either_o as_o a_o sole_a and_o solid_a foundation_n of_o their_o belief_n scire_fw-la or_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a exposition_n of_o all_o the_o difficult_a and_o abstruse_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v such_o be_v the_o
pag._n 100_o line_n 31._o stow_z annal_n pag._n 64_o print_v a_o 1592._o godw._n in_o the_o life_n of_o austin_n pag._n 117._o etc._n etc._n fox_n act_v montanus_n pag._n 117._o a_o 1576._o tind_n revelation_n of_o antichrist_n melan_n apolog._n confess_v aug._n wittomb_n a_o 1573_o f._n 221._o pant._n chron._n pag._n 95._o fox_n act_n mon._n p._n 70._o next_o after_o a_o 1216._o hackl_n in_o his_o book_n of_o navigation_n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o volume_n p._n 81._o 81._o comment_fw-fr rerum_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-la gestarum_fw-la fol._n 2._o 2._o pag._n 36._o 36._o folly_n 9_o 9_o fol._n 14._o abraham_n hartwell_n his_o discovery_n of_o congo_n print_v ann_n 1597._o l._n 2._o cap._n 3._o godw._n catalogue_n of_o bishop_n stub_n his_o motive_n to_o good_a work_n p._n 44.45_o sir_n edward_n sands_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o religion_n use_v in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n sect_n 48._o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la initium_fw-la initium_fw-la sect._n 6._o 6._o sect._n 27._o 27._o sect._n 42._o stubbs_n his_o motive_n to_o good_a work_n print_v 1596_o pag._n 43._o deut._n 32.31_o the_o protest_v private_a spirit_n doctrine_n compare_v with_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n &_o show_v 1._o that_o they_o derogate_v from_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 2._o fron_n god_n mercy_n 3._o from_o god_n goodness_n 4._o fron_n god_n justice_n 5._o fron_n god_n omnipotency_n that_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n do_v derogate_v from_o christ_n 1._o from_o his_o beatitude_n 2._o from_o his_o knowledge_n 3_o from_o his_o supremacy_n and_o power_n 4._o from_o his_o authority_n in_o make_v law_n 4._o from_o his_o sanctity_n 6._o from_o his_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n 7._o from_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n 8._o from_o his_o corporal_a passion_n 9_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o salvation_n 10._o from_o his_o descend_v to_o hell_n 11._o from_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n 12._o from_o his_o adoration_n and_o intercession_n intercession_n marc._n 10_o 47._o mat._n 15.22_o &_o 20.31_o 20.31_o mat._n 2.11_o 2.11_o mat._n 28.9_o that_o the_o private_a spirit_n doctrine_n do_v derogate_v from_o saint_n and_o angel_n 1._o their_o beatitude_n beatitude_n â—uth_n postiâ—_n dominiâ—_n 2._o post_n trin_n fol._n 286._o &_o tom_n 6._o in_o 25._o gen_n f._n 322._o tom_n 4._o in_o 9_o eccl._n c._n 36._o &_o 37._o &_o in_o 2._o joan._n calu._n in_o 2._o pet._n 2.4_o in_o math._n 22.23_o in_o math._n 27.43_o in_o luc._n 16.12_o 3._o inst._n 25.6_o buâ—an_n loc_n 39_o p._n 44â—_n dan._n contro_fw-la 7._o p._n 1265._o 2._o their_o sanctity_n sanctity_n calu._n in_o coloss_n 1.10_o 3._o iâ—st_n 14.16_o &_o 17.9_o conc._n 16._o in_o job._n pag._n 68_o 3._o their_o power_n power_n beza_n in_o 1._o cor._n 16._o vrsin_n catech._n q._n 99_o p_o 944._o piscat_fw-la thesâ—l_n 2._o pag._n 373._o perk._n in_o 3._o gal._n 3._o 4._o their_o difference_n of_o glory_n 5._o their_o esteem_n with_o god_n 6._o their_o knowledge_n of_o us._n 7._o their_o charity_n to_o us._n 8._o their_o honour_n by_o us._n luth_n postil_n in_o festo_fw-la s._n joan_n f._n 378._o &_o ferijs_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la f._n 9_o die_v epip_n fol._n 138._o calu._n in_o 4._o joan._n 10._o 9_o their_o custody_n and_o help_n of_o us._n that_o the_o private_a spirit_n do_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o all_o the_o unwritten_a word_n 2_o 21_o part_n of_o the_o write_a word_n 3._o the_o true_a translation_n 4._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n 5._o the_o integrity_n of_o faith_n 6._o the_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o it_o the_o private_a spirit_n derogate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o authority_n 2._o the_o visibility_n 3._o the_o mark_n 4._o the_o continuance_n 5._o the_o beauty_n &_o magnificence_n 6._o the_o purity_n &_o incorruption_n of_o doctrine_n the_o private_a spirit_n derogate_v from_o the_o sacrament_n 1_o the_o number_n 2_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n 3._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o private_a spirit_n do_v derogate_v from_o faith_n 1_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o mean_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o purity_n of_o it_o the_o private_a spirit_n derogate_v from_o man_n 1._o a_o freewill_n 2._o all_o infuse_v habit_n 3._o all_o inherent_a justice_n 4_o alinward_a purity_n 5._o all_o necessity_n or_o possibility_n of_o good_a work_n 6._o all_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n 7._o all_o care_n and_o labour_n for_o his_o salvation_n the_o private_a spirit_n take_v from_o sin_n 1._o all_o difference_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a 2._o all_o possibility_n to_o be_v avoid_v 3_o all_o imputation_n to_o punishment_n in_o some_o person_n the_o private_a spirit_n do_v derogate_v from_o good_a work_n in_o general_n 1._o their_o merit_n the_o private_a spirit_n do_v derogate_v from_o heaven_n 1._o the_o reward_n of_o glory_n 2._o the_o difference_n of_o glory_n they_o take_v away_o from_o hell_n 1._o the_o difference_n of_o place_n place_n calu._n in_o matth._n 3.12_o danaeus_n controu_fw-fr 4_o §._o 11._o pag._n 210._o vor_v in_o anti-bellar_a pag._n 269._o perk._n upon_o 2_o apoc._n pag._n 9_o lobec_n disp_n 6._o pag._n 133._o 3._o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n 4._o the_o local_a place_n of_o hell_n 5._o all_o fear_n of_o sin_n for_o hell_n 2._o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n hell_n luth._o ser_n de_fw-fr divit_fw-la &_o paup_o tom_fw-mi 7._o fol._n 267._o in_o cap._n 9_o eccles_n tom_fw-mi 4._o fol._n 38._o postil_n â—â—_o domin_n 4._o post_n triâ—it_fw-la fol._n 286._o bucer_n &_o catheis_n hedalb_n apud_fw-la schusselb_n theol_fw-it calu_n art_n 27._o fol._n 145._o brent_n apud_fw-la hosp_n part_n 2._o anno_fw-la 1562._o fol._n 308._o &_o 230._o &_o apud_fw-la bullinger_n lobec_n disp_n 6_o p._n 133._o perk._n in_o c._n 2._o apoc._n col_fw-fr 90._o tylenus_n â—yntag_n c._n 6._o p._n 69._o cal._n inst._n 16.6_o 16.6_o luth._o in_o 15._o gen._n tom_n 6._o f._n 321._o serm_n de_fw-fr divit_fw-la &_o lazarâ—_n tom_n 7._o f._n 268._o postil_n in_o domin_n 2._o post_n trin_n f._n 268._o in_o 2._o c._n joan._n f._n 418._o calu._n 4._o inst._n 25.6_o in_o 2._o pet._n 2.4_o scultâ—t_fw-la 1._o part_n medul_a in_o tertul._n cap._n 42._o pag._n 305._o the_o true_a efffect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n 1._o cor._n 12.12_o rom._n 12.4_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o proper_a operation_n rom._n 12.5_o ephes_n 4.7_o rom._n 12.3_o rom._n 12.6_o 1._o cor._n 7.20_o ephes_n 4.11_o 1._o cor_fw-la 12.21_o â—_o cor._n 12.21_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n in_o catholic_n from_o protestant_n in_o the_o person_n who_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o exposition_n be_v give_v vincent_n lyr._n cap._n 27._o cap._n 28._o in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n expound_v vincent_n lyr._n in_o the_o mean_n or_o direction_n by_o which_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o infallibility_n or_o certainty_n of_o their_o exposition_n in_o the_o ground_v one_o faith_n upon_o this_o exposition_n protestant_n objection_n for_o their_o private_a spirit_n authority_n answer_v answer_v rom._n 12.6_o 1._o cor._n 12.11.1.14.14_o 12.11.1.14.14_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 24._o verse_n 26._o verse_n 29._o verse_n 31._o gift_n extraordinary_a and_o gratis_o give_v not_o give_v every_o one_o to_o all_o person_n rom._n 12.3_o rom._n 12.6_o ephes_n 4.11_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o give_v only_o with_o subordination_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o superior_n 1._o cor._n 14.32_o 1._o cor._n 14.23_o marc._n 3.26_o 1._o cor._n 12.11_o gift_n extraordinary_a give_v not_o general_o to_o all_o gift_n alike_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o but_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o as_o they_o be_v give_v rom._n 12.3_o ephes_n 4.7_o by_o episcopal_a &_o diaconical_a function_n rom._n 12.7.8_o 1._o cor._n 7.20_o hier._n contra_fw-la vigilan_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr cuiusuis_fw-la hominis_fw-la aureos_fw-la nummos_fw-la &_o scripturas_fw-la probare_fw-la vina_fw-la gustard_n &_o prophetas_fw-la &_o apostolos_fw-la intelligere_fw-la 1._o cor._n 12.28_o ephes_n 4.11_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 14._o be_v understand_v not_o of_o ordinary_a gift_n to_o expound_v scripture_n nor_o of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o extraordinary_a gift_n gratis_o give_v for_o language_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 40._o verse_n 23._o justin_n apol._n 2._o ad_fw-la anton._n in_o fine_a tertul._n apologet_n cap._n 39_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n assembly_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n church_n verse_n 22._o 22._o verse_n 3._o 3._o verse_n 24._o &_o 25._o 25._o verse_n 29._o 29._o verse_n 33._o 33._o isa_n 54.13_o 54.13_o joan._n 6_o 45._o 45._o 1._o thes_n 4_o 4_o hier._n 31.33_o 31.33_o idem_fw-la v_o 34._o 34._o joan._n 7.17_o 7.17_o joan._n 10_o 27._o 27._o 1._o joan._n 2.27_o grace_n to_o be_v save_v not_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n not_o all_o who_o have_v faith_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n scripture_n heb._n 5.12_o 1._o cor._n 3.2_o 3.2_o 1._o cor._n 3.1_o 3.1_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 38._o 38._o 1._o thes_n 3.10_o 3.10_o epes_n 1.13.14_o 1.13.14_o 1._o cor._n 3.16_o 3.16_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 37._o 37._o hebr._n 5.14_o 5.14_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 10._o 10._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 14_o act._n 20.28_o 20.28_o 1._o pet._n 5.1_o 5.1_o â—_o tit._n 2.15_o 2.15_o tit._n 1.12_o 1.12_o 1._o tim._n 1.3_o 1.3_o 2._o cor._n 10._o v._n 5.6.8_o 5.6.8_o 1._o joan._n â—_o â—_o â—_o 1._o thes_n 5_o 20._o pastor_n not_o the_o common_a people_n be_v to_o try_v spirit_n how_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n thing_n hebr._n â—5_n 23_o &_o 14._o only_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o some_o of_o one_o some_o of_o another_o spiritual_a affair_n affair_n 1._o cor._n 12._o vers_fw-la 8.9.10.11_o 8.9.10.11_o verse_n 27._o 27._o verse_n 21._o &_o 22._o calu._n 4._o inst._n 17.25_o nos_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sanam_fw-la huius_fw-la loci_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la non_fw-la minori_fw-la obedientia_fw-la quam_fw-la cura_fw-la consequi_fw-la studeamus_fw-la neque_fw-la praepostero_fw-la feruore_fw-la temeâ—è_fw-la artipimus_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la delectu_fw-la quod_fw-la temerè_fw-la se_fw-la mentibus_fw-la ingerit_fw-la sed_fw-la sedula_fw-la meditatione_n adhibitâ_fw-la sen_fw-la sum_fw-la amplectimur_fw-la quam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la suggerit_fw-la quo_fw-la freti_fw-la despicimus_fw-la quidquid_fw-la terrenae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la ex_fw-la alto_fw-mi opponitur_fw-la psal_n 118.474_o 118.474_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o 3.15_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o 1.19_o ephes_n 2.20_o 2.20_o act._n 17.11_o 17.11_o joan._n 5.39_o mean_n necessary_a but_o not_o sufficient_a to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v by_o person_n proper_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v apply_v aug._n epist_n 3._o tanta_fw-la est_fw-la christianarumpro_fw-la funditas_fw-la literarum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eye_n quotidie_fw-la pro_fw-la ficerem_fw-la si_fw-la eas_fw-la solas_fw-la ab_fw-la ineunte_fw-la pueritia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la decrepitam_fw-la senectuâ—em_fw-la maximo_fw-la ocio_fw-la summo_fw-la study_v meliori_fw-la ingenio_fw-la conarer_fw-la addiscere_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la saluti_fw-la tantâ_fw-la in_o eye_n perveniatur_fw-la difficultate_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la cuique_fw-la ibi_fw-la fidem_fw-la tenuerit_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la pie_n recteque_fw-la non_fw-la vivitur_fw-la tam_fw-la multa_fw-la tamque_fw-la multiplicibus_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la umbraculis_fw-la opaca_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la proficientibus_fw-la restant_n tantaqueve_v non_fw-la solùm_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la quibus_fw-la ista_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la quae_fw-la intelli_fw-la gendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la latet_fw-la altitudo_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la ut_fw-la annosissimis_fw-la acutissimis_fw-la flagrantissimis_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la discen_n di_fw-it hoc_fw-la contâ—ngat_fw-la quod_fw-la eadem_fw-la scriptura_fw-la dicit_fw-la cum_fw-la consummaverit_n homo_fw-la tunc_fw-la incipint_fw-la epist._n 119._o cap._n ult._n plura_fw-la se_fw-la in_o scripture_n nescire_fw-la quam_fw-la scire_fw-la see_v staples_n princip_n doctrinalibus_fw-la controu_fw-fr 6._o l._n 9_o c._n 9.10_o etc._n etc._n how_o david_n and_o timothy_n study_v scripture_n how_o s._n peter_n exhort_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n scripture_n 2._o pet._n 1.20_o 1.20_o ephes_n 2.20_o how_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n apostle_n act._n 17.11_o how_o they_o of_o berâ—ea_n &_o the_o jew_n search_v scripture_n scripture_n eccl._n 19.4_o act._n 17.11_o iâ—_n 5.39_o
must_v needs_o by_o consequence_n hold_v &_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o infuse_a and_o permanent_a gift_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n which_o concur_v or_o help_v to_o our_o justification_n but_o that_o all_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o transeunt_fw-la spirit_n which_o motion_n as_o it_o work_v according_a to_o they_o in_o they_o by_o itself_o only_o &_o whole_o all_o internal_a good_a work_n without_o any_o cooperation_n of_o man_n or_o man_n freewill_n so_o it_o be_v only_o a_o motion_n which_o work_v in_o who_o it_o will_v when_o it_o will_v and_o how_o it_o will_v all_o and_o whatsoever_o it_o will_v in_o man_n to_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o in_o all_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v neither_o constant_a nor_o permanent_a but_o be_v waft_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o new_a doctrine_n and_o so_o fly_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o so_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o any_o permanent_a gift_n or_o quality_n reveal_v but_o by_o certain_a flash_n &_o motion_n of_o a_o uncertain_a spirit_n which_o lead_v they_o from_o one_o uncertainty_n to_o another_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o in_o all_o uncertain_a 5._o that_o the_o protestant_n want_v the_o first_o of_o the_o eternal_a mean_n or_o help_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o material_a object_n or_o article_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o reveal_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o by_o they_o to_o we_o and_o posterity_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o they_o believe_v many_o thing_n as_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n of_o which_o be_v many_o instance_n give_v in_o the_o former_a part_n so_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v many_o article_n which_o be_v reveal_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o reject_v all_o tradition_n and_o in_o it_o many_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v only_o by_o tradition_n father_n and_o refuse_v many_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o chief_o because_o they_o contain_v many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v 2._o because_o as_o they_o admit_v many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n into_o the_o number_n of_o their_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n as_o contrary_a to_o apostolical_a doctrine_n witness_n the_o ancient_a condemn_a heresy_n of_o heluidius_fw-la vigilantius_n arius_n jovinian_a and_o other_o by_o they_o reviue_v so_o they_o condemn_v many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o erroneous_a superstitious_a or_o idolatrous_a which_o the_o ancient_a church_n receive_v for_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o agreeable_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n witness_n all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o magdeburgenses_n and_o other_o before_o cite_v condemn_v as_o error_n and_o stain_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o every_o age_n since_o christ_n in_o both_o which_o they_o err_v in_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o in_o receive_v condemn_v heresy_n for_o apostolical_a verity_n as_o in_o condemn_v receive_v apostolical_a verity_n reveal_v by_o christ_n for_o erroneous_a heresye_n faith_n 3._o because_o as_o they_o admit_v special_a faith_n only_o who_o object_n be_v only_o their_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n for_o divine_a faith_n by_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v so_o all_o other_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v for_o example_n the_o b._n trinity_n incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n usual_o believe_v they_o acknowledge_v for_o no_o other_o but_o for_o a_o general_a faith_n common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o damn_a and_o devil_n as_o to_o they_o which_o faith_n in_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_v as_o it_o be_v no_o voluntary_a and_o free_a act_n proceed_v from_o a_o pious_a disposition_n of_o the_o will_n nor_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a work_n depend_v upon_o any_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v but_o a_o mere_a natural_a and_o necessary_a act_n of_o knowledged_a convince_a their_o understanding_n either_o by_o force_n of_o experience_n or_o by_o evidence_n of_o reason_n or_o by_o apparent_a and_o evident_a note_n of_o credibility_n or_o by_o some_o manifest_o know_v testimony_n of_o god_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v at_o so_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n their_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o article_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v not_o divine_a but_o a_o mere_a humane_a faith_n ground_v upon_o some_o general_n receive_v opinion_n or_o upon_o some_o mere_a human_a authority_n and_o so_o what_o they_o conceive_v of_o the_o general_a article_n of_o faith_n revelation_n they_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o as_o any_o article_n of_o doctrine_n and_o supernatural_a faith_n but_o as_o general_a receive_v position_n humane_a conjecture_n and_o their_o own_o selfe-seeming_a and_o choose_a opinion_n 6._o that_o the_o protestant_n want_v all_o divine_a revelation_n for_o which_o as_o the_o formal_a cause_n and_o the_o final_a resolution_n they_o shall_v believe_v all_o which_o be_v by_o god_n reveal_v be_v prove_v 1._o because_o what_o they_o believe_v they_o believe_v not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o at_o pentecost_n when_o it_o do_v visible_o teach_v and_o confirm_v they_o spirit_n or_o in_o success_n of_o time_n when_o upon_o occasion_n as_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o gentile_n it_o do_v reveal_v to_o they_o all_o the_o mystery_n ever_o after_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o for_o that_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o by_o church_n infallible_a authority_n as_o a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o know_v what_o be_v reveal_v but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o a_o new_a by_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n from_o which_o they_o receive_v all_o their_o direction_n and_o certainty_n both_o what_o be_v reveal_v why_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o also_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v reveal_v 2._o because_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v manifest_a and_o declare_v unto_o we_o his_o divine_a revelation_n they_o either_o plain_o reject_v or_o whole_o subject_a to_o their_o private_a spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n by_o which_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o and_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o we_o be_v secure_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o they_o reject_v and_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o other_o mean_a by_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o truth_n and_o which_o they_o challenge_v as_o the_o only_a mean_n both_o of_o knowledge_n &_o certainty_n of_o divine_a revelation_n they_o whole_o subject_a to_o their_o private_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v assure_v which_o be_v true_a canon_n which_o be_v true_a edition_n which_o true_a translation_n which_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o so_o for_o divine_a revelation_n they_o have_v neither_o any_o at_o all_o nor_o yet_o any_o mean_n to_o know_v or_o attain_v unto_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o protestant_n want_v of_o all_o the_o necessary_a help_n &_o mean_n by_o which_o true_a and_o divine_a supernatural_a catholic_a faith_n be_v produce_v conserve_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o faithful_a believer_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n holy_a body_n and_o church_n how_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n differ_v in_o these_o six_o mean_n and_o how_o the_o protestant_n make_v their_o private_a spirit_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o all_o sect_n four_o protestant_n the_o four_o consideration_n be_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o advantage_n which_o we_o catholics_n have_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o they_o in_o these_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o that_o the_o protestant_n do_v substitute_n one_o only_a delude_a and_o deceitful_a mean_n that_o be_v this_o their_o private_a spirit_n in_o place_n of_o all_o the_o six_o former_a mean_n of_o faith_n and_o first_o for_o the_o material_a object_n they_o profess_v to_o believe_v spirit_n 1._o only_a the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n 2._o that_o only_o which_o be_v reveal_v in_o that_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o be_v please_v to_o accept_v as_o scripture_n by_o their_o spirit_n 3._o that_o only_o in_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v according_a to_o their_o preconceaved_a opinion_n so_o interpret_v by_o their_o spirit_n so_o that_o scripture_n alone_o and_o that_o not_o in_o whole_a but_o in_o part_n and_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v
without_o interruption_n of_o person_n or_o change_v of_o doctrine_n by_o a_o perfect_a enumeration_n of_o successor_n &_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a sea_n until_o this_o present_a time_n &_o these_o our_o present_a prelate_n patriarch_n and_o pope_n we_o have_v the_o rare_a example_n of_o million_o of_o martyr_n virgin_n confessor_n &_o virgin_n who_o have_v with_o their_o blood_n &_o life_n defend_v and_o honour_v our_o confess_a faith_n &_o doctrine_n &_o the_o strange_a punishment_n of_o persecute_v pagan_n jew_n heretic_n who_o have_v with_o their_o sword_n and_o cruelty_n oppose_v and_o persecute_v it_o in_o all_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o in_o credible_a motive_n 5._o for_o infallible_a proponent_a cause_n as_o they_o do_v not_o require_v or_o assign_v any_o all_o yea_o as_o before_o do_v express_o reject_v all_o chief_o the_o true_a that_o be_v church_n authority_n so_o they_o can_v produce_v any_o which_o either_o can_v be_v a_o proponent_a cause_n or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v yet_o either_o infallible_a or_o so_o much_o as_o credible_a for_o themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n for_o their_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o they_o a_o proponent_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a scripture_n a_o reveal_v cause_n because_o in_o it_o be_v reveal_v truth_n of_o which_o revelation_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o proponent_a cause_n to_o declare_v which_o be_v scripture_n &_o which_o be_v among_o many_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o their_o private_a spirit_n which_o yet_o they_o make_v their_o proponent_a cause_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v either_o infallible_a or_o credible_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o most_o fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o deceive_v yea_o and_o actual_o do_v deceive_v and_o have_v deceive_v so_o many_o but_o also_o most_o incredible_a without_o any_o appearance_n of_o probability_n either_o to_o they_o who_o have_v it_o or_o to_o other_o who_o follow_v it_o that_o it_o can_v be_v true_a or_o direct_v authority_n and_o declare_v any_o truth_n at_o all_o we_o have_v a_o proponent_a cause_n so_o certain_a and_o infallible_a which_o be_v church_n authority_n that_o it_o have_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o it_o the_o prediction_n of_o prophet_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o apostl_n the_o confirmation_n of_o miracle_n the_o approbation_n of_o holy_a father_n the_o practice_n of_o all_o antiquity_n &_o what_o not_o all_o to_o prove_v the_o verity_n and_o infallibility_n of_o it_o in_o direct_v and_o declare_v to_o we_o what_o and_o why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o in_o this_o proponent_a cause_n also_o we_o differ_v and_o that_o principal_o from_o the_o protestant_n and_o so_o have_v the_o advantage_n &_o prerogative_n over_o they_o in_o the_o external_a mean_n and_o so_o in_o all_o the_o mean_v require_v to_o faith_n for_o the_o private_a spirit_n in_o particular_a if_o it_o be_v a_o sole_a &_o necessary_a ground_n protestant_n &_o mean_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o protestant_n without_o ground_n suppose_v it_o if_o every_o christian_a lawful_o may_v &_o necessary_o aught_o to_o rely_v upon_o it_o which_o yet_o none_o can_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o faith_n &_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v a_o secure_a ground_n to_o build_v upon_o and_o a_o certain_a mean_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o attain_v to_o true_a faith_n and_o salvation_n yet_o with_o as_o great_a reason_n yea_o &_o with_o more_o probability_n may_v we_o catholic_n both_o challenge_v it_o &_o rely_v upon_o it_o than_o the_o protestant_n may_v or_o can_v and_o 1._o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o have_v infallible_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n more_o than_o we_o what_o can_v they_o challenge_v for_o it_o more_o than_o we_o what_o certainty_n can_v they_o claim_v more_o than_o we_o if_o they_o allege_v their_o bare_a word_n &_o say_v they_o have_v it_o we_o can_v allege_v we_o and_o say_v also_o we_o have_v it_o if_o they_o allege_v scripture_n &_o say_v they_o have_v it_o for_o they_o we_o also_o can_v allege_v the_o same_o and_o say_v we_o have_v it_o for_o we_o yea_o and_o have_v it_o before_o they_o for_o that_o they_o have_v what_o they_o have_v of_o it_o from_o us._n if_o they_o allege_v they_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o and_o their_o private_a spirit_n we_o can_v allege_v we_o have_v the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o as_o they_o many_o of_o we_o have_v as_o great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n in_o tongue_n as_o they_o as_o great_a a_o care_n and_o desire_v of_o truth_n as_o they_o as_o diligent_a pain_n and_o industry_n as_o they_o as_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o devotion_n to_o find_v and_o obtain_v it_o as_o they_o if_o they_o allege_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o spirit_n within_o they_o we_o can_v allege_v and_o feel_v as_o much_o sensible_a devotion_n and_o more_o spiritual_a as_o many_o inspiration_n &_o illumination_n &_o these_o more_o certain_a as_o great_a promptness_n and_o readiness_n to_o obey_v god_n motion_n &_o that_o with_o more_o humility_n than_o they_o yea_o in_o all_o these_o we_o have_v and_o can_v allege_v more_o than_o they_o 1._o the_o conformity_n in_o judgement_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n and_o church_n with_o who_o we_o agree_v 2._o the_o direction_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n our_o church_n which_o we_o obey_v 3._o the_o subordination_n and_o union_n of_o ourselves_o with_o our_o pastor_n &_o superior_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o we_o be_v subject_a &_o subordinate_a and_o all_o this_o have_v we_o more_o than_o they_o all_o make_v we_o more_o certain_a than_o they_o all_o better_a ground_v than_o they_o â—â—_o so_o that_o we_o may_v confident_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o quo_fw-la quis_fw-la audet_fw-la audeo_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la what_o they_o dare_v we_o dare_v what_o they_o can_v we_o can_v what_o they_o may_v challenge_v for_o the_o probability_n of_o their_o spirit_n we_o can_v &_o may_v challenge_v the_o same_o yea_o more_o than_o they_o plus_fw-la ego_fw-la with_o more_o reason_n and_o probability_n upon_o better_a safety_n &_o security_n in_o the_o certainty_n therefore_o of_o this_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v secure_a we_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o yea_o many_o degree_n above_o they_o second_o spirit_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o the_o efficacy_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o with_o we_o we_o catholic_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v either_o that_o we_o hold_v a_o necessity_n and_o that_o absolute_a of_o both_o affirm_v &_o that_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o no_o person_n whatsoever_o can_v true_o and_o due_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o all_o nor_o do_v any_o one_o work_n available_a to_o salvation_n agree_v much_o less_o save_v his_o soul_n without_o the_o special_a presence_n &_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o in_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o concern_v the_o necessary_a be_v and_o work_v of_o this_o spirit_n of_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o in_o some_o thing_n we_o and_o the_o protestant_n agree_v &_o in_o other_o we_o differ_v we_o agree_v 1._o in_o that_o both_o of_o we_o grant_v and_o require_v a_o operation_n and_o assistance_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o true_a faith_n but_o also_o to_o good_a life_n 2._o in_o that_o both_o of_o we_o do_v grant_v &_o require_v this_o operation_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a in_o every_o one_o that_o neither_o right_a faith_n nor_o upright_o life_n can_v be_v attain_v or_o perform_v but_o by_o it_o &_o that_o as_o the_o prime_n &_o principal_a cause_n and_o agent_n 3._o in_o that_o both_o of_o we_o do_v grant_v &_o require_v this_o necessary_a and_o operate_a spirit_n to_o be_v so_o private_a particuliar_a &_o internal_a in_o every_o one_o that_o it_o have_v a_o effectual_a operation_n or_o cooperation_n in_o he_o &_o that_o so_o effectual_a that_o to_o it_o be_v attribute_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o conversion_n &_o salvation_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o agree_v three_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o these_o 1._o in_o the_o name_n &_o usual_a manner_n of_o appellation_n for_o we_o call_v it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o as_o before_o name_n be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n some_o gratis_o give_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o language_n cure_n etc._n etc._n some_o justify_n as_o faith_n hope_n &_o charity_n some_o actual_a as_o excitant_fw-la adiwant_fw-la operant_a &_o cooperant_fw-la sufficient_a &_o effectual_a &_o the_o rest_n before_o mention_v they_o call_v it_o the_o spirit_n or_o private_a spirit_n or_o motion_n of_o god_n as_o inspire_v and_o work_v whatsoever_o good_a be_v wrought_v in_o they_o 2._o we_o
differ_v in_o the_o extension_n of_o it_o for_o we_o affirm_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v extend_v offer_v and_o give_v sufficient_o though_o not_o effectual_o it_o to_o all_o so_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o reason_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n and_o ability_n to_o know_v god_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o love_v he_o by_o charity_n so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o salvation_n they_o affirm_v their_o spirit_n to_o be_v restrain_v offer_v and_o give_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a &_o faithful_a who_o they_o make_v all_o one_o and_o that_o all_o other_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v it_o it_o but_o be_v by_o the_o absolute_a will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n debar_v from_o it_o &_o thereby_o make_v incapable_a of_o it_o 3._o we_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o operation_n of_o it_o for_o we_o affirm_v that_o grace_n do_v work_v or_o cooperate_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o it_o so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o freewill_n as_o two_o concur_v cause_n though_o grace_n the_o more_o principal_a do_v joint_o effect_v and_o produce_v every_o good_a work_n of_o faith_n hope_n or_o charity_n or_o the_o rest_n in_o we_o whereby_o our_o good_a work_n have_v of_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a &_o supernatural_a and_o of_o ourselves_o that_o they_o be_v voluntary_a and_o free_a &_o of_o both_o that_o they_o be_v meritorious_a of_o more_o grace_n present_a in_o we_o and_o of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n to_o come_v to_o us._n they_o do_v attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o they_o that_o they_o take_v away_o all_o cooperation_n of_o our_o freewill_n in_o we_o whereby_o they_o make_v man_n as_o dead_a without_o all_o action_n or_o operation_n to_o any_o spiritual_a and_o good_a work_n &_o make_v the_o spirit_n soâ—e_fw-la &_o whole_a worker_n of_o all_o in_o man_n four_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o permanency_n of_o this_o grace_n or_o spirit_n it_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v grace_n to_o be_v a_o inherent_a quality_n &_o permanent_a gift_n infuse_v into_o our_o soul_n which_o do_v enlighten_v &_o enable_v our_o understanding_n to_o give_v assent_n by_o faith_n to_o the_o divine_a mystery_n propose_v and_o inspire_v our_o will_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a by_o contrition_n for_o our_o sin_n commit_v which_o gift_n once_o infuse_v be_v not_o so_o permanent_a &_o perpetual_a but_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n be_v lose_v by_o mortal_a sin_n against_o charity_n the_o habit_n of_o hope_n by_o desperation_n against_o hope_n &_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n by_o infidelity_n against_o faith_n they_o or_o many_o of_o they_o deny_v all_o infuse_a gift_n of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n or_o the_o rest_n &_o admit_v only_o a_o transeunt_fw-la motion_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v in_o man_n without_o man_n cooperation_n when_o what_o how_o and_o in_o who_o it_o please_v be_v never_o total_o or_o final_o lose_v after_o it_o be_v receive_v do_v make_v a_o man_n always_o faithful_a and_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o do_v give_v that_o virtue_n to_o all_o his_o work_n though_o never_o so_o bad_a that_o they_o make_v they_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o so_o that_o according_a to_o they_o no_o work_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n though_o never_o so_o bad_a can_v make_v any_o enmity_n between_o god_n &_o he_o god_n neither_o impute_v it_o as_o a_o offence_n to_o he_o assign_v nor_o man_n incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n for_o it_o five_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n assign_v to_o it_o for_o we_o assign_v the_o function_n and_o office_n for_o example_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o elevation_n &_o enable_v of_o our_o understanding_n to_o give_v assent_n to_o what_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n and_o propose_v by_o church_n authority_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o hope_n to_o be_v the_o inflammation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o love_n god_n as_o our_o chief_a end_n to_o desire_v he_o as_o our_o great_a good_a to_o hope_v for_o he_o as_o our_o good_a absent_a and_o to_o delight_v in_o he_o as_o our_o good_a present_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o charity_n or_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o soul_n adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n title_n and_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o value_n &_o dignity_n of_o merit_n to_o our_o good_a work_n assign_v they_o assign_v to_o their_o private_a spirit_n a_o double_a effect_n the_o one_o of_o propose_v the_o object_n the_o other_o of_o work_v in_o the_o subject_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n it_o propose_v to_o they_o object_n what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o why_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o know_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n it_o work_v in_o they_o say_v they_o a_o firm_a and_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o all_o the_o former_a thing_n believe_v so_o that_o they_o stand_v sure_a and_o certain_a not_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o subject_n and_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o verity_n of_o it_o but_o also_o of_o their_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v as_o due_a to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o use_n calvin_n own_o word_n due_a to_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o loose_a heaven_n then_o can_v christ_n edition_n nor_o be_v no_o more_o damn_v then_o can_v christ_n in_o which_o they_o attribute_v to_o their_o private_a spirit_n all_o the_o reason_n of_o credibility_n exterior_a and_o all_o the_o operation_n interior_a both_o in_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n by_o all_o which_o be_v apparent_a that_o as_o they_o make_v it_o the_o sole_a ground_n &_o foundation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a part_n at_o large_a prove_v on_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v build_v so_o they_o make_v it_o the_o sole_a mean_n as_o be_v here_o prove_v and_o the_o total_a cause_n material_a formal_a final_a and_o efficient_a both_o exterior_o reveal_v propose_v and_o persuade_v and_o interior_o work_v or_o rather_o delude_v they_o in_o the_o obstinacy_n rather_o than_o certainty_n of_o their_o suppose_a faith_n and_o this_o private_a spirit_n and_o this_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o rest_v upon_o and_o that_o which_o in_o this_o second_o part_n we_o intend_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o confute_v and_o disprove_v the_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n decide_v of_o controversy_n &_o judge_v of_o mystery_n of_o faith_n confute_v by_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n ii_o out_o of_o 1._o s._n john_n 4._o 1._o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 4.11_o act._n 20.30_o 2._o s._n pet._n 2._o describe_v this_o spirit_n sect_n i._o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o holy_a write_v borh_fw-mi foresee_a and_o also_o forshew_v to_o we_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o private_a spirit_n the_o better_a to_o forewarn_v we_o of_o it_o &_o to_o arm_v we_o against_o it_o do_v not_o only_o in_o general_n as_o it_o do_v many_o other_o abuse_n but_o even_o in_o particular_a and_o as_o it_o be_v on_o set_v purpose_n both_o plain_o decipher_v and_o describe_v it_o &_o also_o full_o confute_v and_o condemn_v it_o out_o of_o it_o therefore_o we_o will_v draw_v our_o first_o argument_n of_o confutation_n and_o by_o it_o convince_v of_o falsity_n this_o deceitful_a and_o deceive_a spirit_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o more_o full_a instruction_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o plain_a confutation_n of_o this_o spirit_n i_o will_v for_o one_o proof_n conjoin_v in_o one_o argument_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n that_o be_v of_o s._n john_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n first_o s._n john_n 1._o epist_n chap._n 4_o v._n 1._o do_v plain_o give_v admonition_n against_o this_o spirit_n believe_v 1_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n 2_o but_o try_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n second_o both_o s._n john_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v give_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v but_o try_v these_o spirit_n reason_n s._n john_n v._n 2._o because_o many_o false_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 4.11_o because_o in_o the_o last_o time_n certain_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n again_o 2._o cor._n 11.14_o for_o that_o satan_n himself_o do_v transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o be_v do_v make_v show_n of_o work_n of_o piety_n justice_n and_o devotion_n thereby_o to_o allure_v man_n by_o opinion_n
datis_fw-la or_o grace_n free_o bestow_v which_o be_v special_a to_o some_o person_n only_o and_o those_o not_o always_o saint_n &_o holy_a man_n for_o which_o we_o may_v note_v that_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 12.18_o of_o the_o 9_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o there_o he_o recount_v and_o of_o which_o four_o to_o wit_n 1._o cure_v disease_n 2._o work_a miracle_n 3._o prophecy_n of_o future_a event_n 4._o discern_v of_o spirit_n be_v transeunt_fw-la motion_n and_o five_o to_o wit_n 1._o wisdom_n 2._o knowledge_n 3._o fayth_n 4._o kind_n of_o tongue_n 5._o interpretation_n of_o language_n be_v according_a to_o divine_n permanent_a habit_n of_o these_o i_o say_v do_v s._n paul_n assign_v 5._o both_v they_o and_o their_o proper_a function_n to_o be_v about_o the_o decide_n or_o explicate_v of_o matter_n of_o belief_n &_o interpret_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v 1._o wisdom_n which_o be_v to_o explicate_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n predestination_n and_o the_o like_a 2._o knowledge_n which_o be_v to_o explicate_v either_o matter_n of_o manner_n what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o live_v or_o mystery_n of_o faith_n by_o example_n comparison_n and_o philosophical_a reason_n 3._o fayth_n which_o be_v either_o without_o fear_n to_o profess_v and_o preach_v what_o be_v believe_v or_o by_o contemplation_n to_o penetrate_v and_o explicate_v the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o belief_n 4._o and_o 5._o to_o wit_n kind_n of_o tongue_n &_o interpretation_n of_o language_n which_o be_v to_o explicate_v obscure_a and_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o interpret_v hymn_n and_o prophecy_n in_o strange_a language_n and_o to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o other_o tongue_n all_o which_o in_o their_o several_a function_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n be_v employ_v in_o discern_v judge_a and_o interpret_n of_o mystery_n of_o faith_n &_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n second_o we_o may_v note_v that_o these_o gift_n do_v not_o necessary_o depend_v and_o follow_v upon_o justify_v grace_n faithful_a and_o so_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o faithful_a or_o true_a child_n of_o god_n but_o be_v special_a gift_n &_o grace_n bestow_v some_o upon_o one_o person_n some_o upon_o another_o every_o one_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n please_v v_o 11._o not_o all_o upon_o every_o one_o this_o be_v apparent_a first_o out_o of_o the_o text_n which_o say_v that_o to_o one_o certes_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o faith_n to_o another_o interpretation_n of_o language_n to_o another_o grace_n of_o do_v cure_n of_o miracle_n of_o prophecy_n of_o tongue_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n v_o 8.9.10_o etc._n etc._n again_o be_v all_o apostle_n as_o head_n be_v all_o prophet_n as_o eye_n be_v all_o doctor_n as_o tongue_n be_v all_o miracle_n and_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o do_v cure_n as_o hand_n do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o master_n no_o sure_o for_o he_o have_v give_v some_o not_o all_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o not_o all_o to_o be_v prophet_n other_o some_o not_o all_o to_o be_v evangelist_n other_o some_o not_o all_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.11_o second_o the_o same_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o comparison_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n with_o a_o natural_a body_n which_o also_o the_o apostle_n use_v v_o 14._o &c_n &c_n for_o as_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o operation_n but_o some_o have_v one_o some_o another_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o hand_n to_o work_v the_o foot_n to_o walk_v the_o head_n to_o discourse_v so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n all_z and_o every_o one_o though_o faithful_a have_v not_o the_o same_o and_o all_o gift_n but_o some_o one_o some_o another_o as_o some_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o cure_n some_o of_o miracle_n some_o of_o tongue_n so_o also_o some_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n science_n and_o interpretation_n but_o all_o have_v not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o therefore_o some_o must_v as_o master_n teach_v some_o as_o scholar_n learn_v some_o as_o head_n direct_v and_o instruct_v some_o as_o member_n be_v direct_v and_o instruct_v so_o that_o as_o all_o member_n be_v not_o one_o member_n so_o neither_o have_v one_o member_n all_o operation_n or_o function_n but_o according_a to_o division_n of_o grace_n be_v also_o division_n of_o ministration_n and_o operation_n v_o 4._o inference_n out_o of_o which_o it_o do_v follow_v first_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o explicate_v of_o high_a mysterye_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n not_o general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o depend_v and_o follow_v necessary_a upon_o faith_n or_o grace_n but_o special_a and_o particular_a to_o some_o as_o gratis_o give_v to_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v it_o second_o that_o all_o faithful_a and_o just_a person_n can_v be_v direct_v by_o this_o extraordinary_a guifte_n in_o their_o judgement_n of_o faith_n decision_n of_o controversy_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o just_a man_n as_o be_v prove_v not_o yet_o only_o to_o the_o just_a 7.22_o but_o sometime_o to_o the_o unjust_a as_o to_o those_o who_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o our_o saviour_n name_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v they_o not_o that_o be_v conclusion_n do_v not_o approve_v and_o commend_v they_o and_o out_o of_o these_o i_o argue_v thus_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n not_o give_v general_o to_o all_o the_o just_a or_o faithful_a by_o virtue_n of_o their_o justification_n but_o extraordinary_o bestow_v upon_o some_o only_a as_o a_o grace_n gratis_o data_fw-la but_o the_o private_a spirit_n according_a to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v a_o gift_n give_v to_o all_o and_o every_o faithful_a by_o virtue_n of_o their_o justification_n not_o gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la to_o some_o therefore_o the_o protestant_a private_a spirit_n can_v be_v a_o gift_n give_v to_o interpret_v in_o every_o one_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o mayor_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o minor_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o so_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v out_o of_o both_o be_v most_o certain_a out_o of_o ezech_n 13._o describe_v in_o false_a prophet_n this_o private_a spirit_n with_o the_o effect_n &_o punishment_n of_o it_o sect_n four_o the_o four_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n who_o chap._n 13._o do_v describe_v and_o decipher_v to_o we_o 1._o this_o private_a spirit_n what_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v 3._o ezechiel_n the_o effect_n which_o it_o work_v 4._o the_o punishment_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o therefore_o he_o describe_v that_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o private_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o own_o hart_n describe_v which_o the_o prophet_n follow_v v_o 3.2_o this_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o men-prophet_n the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n that_o prophecy_n v_o 2._o spirit_n &_o in_o the_o women-prophet_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o people_n which_o prophecy_n v_o 17._o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n person_n and_o choose_a israelite_n 3._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o effect_n be_v 1._o blindness_n they_o see_v nothing_o v._n 3._o 2._o vanity_n they_o see_v vain_a thing_n 3._o lie_n they_o divine_a lie_n say_v our_o lord_n say_v whereas_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v v_o 7._o &_o chap._n 22.28_o say_v peace_n and_o there_o be_v not_o peace_n v_o 10._o 4._o fraud_n which_o as_o fox_n in_o the_o desert_n v_o 4._o tie_v by_o the_o tail_n of_o malice_n and_o sever_v in_o the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n do_v destroy_v the_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n cant._n 2._o as_o daub_v of_o a_o wall_n make_v by_o the_o dawber_n of_o clay_n or_o morture_n but_o without_o temper_n of_o chaff_n or_o straw_n v_o 11._o as_o cushion_n and_o pillow_n make_v by_o delicious_a woman_n and_o lay_v under_o man_n head_n to_o lull_v they_o in_o security_n and_o catch_v their_o soul_n in_o both_o which_o with_o fair_a exterior_a show_n and_o hopeful_a promise_n they_o deceive_v the_o people_n feed_v some_o with_o a_o security_n of_o future_a good_a &_o terrify_v other_o with_o danger_n of_o future_a evil_n that_o they_o may_v kill_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v denounce_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v kill_v who_o die_v not_o and_o vivificate_a the_o soul_n that_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v which_o live_v not_o lie_v to_o the_o people_n that_o believe_v lie_n v_o 19.4_o it_o the_o
their_o own_o private_a spirit_n judgement_n and_o opinion_n conclusion_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n prefer_v it_o before_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o pastor_n of_o it_o be_v heretic_n sinful_a subvert_v &_o to_o be_v avoid_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n but_o such_o be_v all_o those_o who_o make_v their_o private_a spirit_n the_o rule_n and_o judge_v of_o their_o faith_n religion_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v apparent_a because_o neglect_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o direct_v his_o whole_a church_n they_o prefer_v before_o it_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n which_o direct_v themselves_o therefore_o be_v just_o condemn_v and_o so_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o heretic_n out_o of_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n condemn_v the_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o judgement_n sect_n vii_o script_n the_o last_o proof_n which_o i_o will_v use_v be_v out_o of_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o as_o in_o general_a they_o exhort_v we_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n nor_o to_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o opinion_n &_o judgement_n so_o in_o particular_a they_o do_v condemn_v this_o rely_v of_o every_o man_n upon_o his_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n first_o the_o wiseman_n say_v 7._o lean_a not_o upon_o thy_o own_o prudence_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o thy_o own_o conceit_n 12.15_o the_o way_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a hear_v counsel_n 14.12_o there_o be_v a_o way_n that_o seem_v to_o a_o man_n just_a but_o the_o late_a end_n thereof_o lead_v to_o death_n i_o say_v say_v 5.21_o woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o prudent_a before_o yourselves_o moses_n say_v 12.9_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v there_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v here_o this_o day_n every_o man_n that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o of_o all_o which_o s._n paul_n give_v a_o reason_n and_o denounce_v a_o punishment_n because_o 1.22_o have_v not_o glorify_v god_n they_o be_v become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a hart_n have_v be_v harden_v for_o say_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a they_o be_v become_v fool_n and_o 2.8_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o contention_n &_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n 1.8_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n give_v revenge_n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n inference_n out_o of_o which_o place_n i_o argue_v thus_o they_o who_o lean_a on_o their_o own_o prudence_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n be_v upright_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n be_v wise_a and_o prudent_a before_o themselves_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o themselves_o say_v themselves_o be_v wise_a these_o become_v vain_a foolish_a contentious_a hard-hearted_a know_v not_o god_n obey_v not_o truth_n resist_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v curse_v according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n but_o such_o be_v all_o they_o who_o in_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n forsake_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n promise_v and_o give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o spirit_n or_o self_n seem_v conceit_n who_o by_o it_o choose_v their_o faith_n and_o upon_o it_o ground_n their_o salvation_n as_o all_o protestant_n do_v who_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o private_a spirit_n therefore_o in_o this_o miserable_a and_o desperate_a case_n of_o ignorance_n vanity_n folly_n obstinacy_n and_o cursedness_n be_v all_o those_o who_o in_o their_o faith_n religion_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v thus_o guide_v direct_v and_o instruct_v by_o their_o private_a spirit_n and_o if_o these_o say_n of_o scripture_n be_v verify_v in_o affair_n moral_a or_o domestical_a public_a or_o politic_a which_o be_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o natural_a judgement_n &_o reason_n of_o which_o they_o be_v proper_o understand_v and_o in_o which_o experience_n also_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o in_o any_o art_n science_n or_o negotiation_n most_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o way_n do_v often_o commit_v the_o great_a error_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o deep_a danger_n whereas_o they_o who_o be_v advise_v by_o other_o and_o go_v the_o ordinary_a way_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n proceed_v more_o secure_o and_o succeed_v more_o prosperous_o then_o much_o more_o be_v the_o verity_n of_o they_o confirm_v in_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n in_o verity_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o measure_v by_o reason_n and_o in_o explication_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o 19.11_o book_n seal_v and_o that_o 5.1.2_o with_o seven_o seal_n which_o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v open_v or_o look_v upon_o but_o the_o lamb_n 1.20_o nor_o any_o spirit_n interpret_v it_o but_o that_o which_o do_v make_v it_o in_o all_o which_o every_o man_n proper_a judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v weak_a and_o every_o one_o private_a spirit_n doubtful_a whether_o it_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a understanding_n of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o famous_a doctor_n s._n augustine_n who_o say_v quis_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la intelligens_fw-la 12._o non_fw-la plané_fw-fr viderit_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o though_o of_o mean_a capacity_n do_v not_o plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a and_o secure_a for_o the_o simple_a to_o obey_v the_o wise_a then_o to_o live_v according_a to_o one_o own_o direction_n and_o if_o this_o course_n be_v safe_a in_o small_a matter_n as_o in_o till_v of_o ground_n marry_v of_o wife_n education_n of_o child_n and_o order_v of_o one_o family_n much_o more_o it_o be_v in_o religion_n for_o humane_a thing_n be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o in_o divine_a thing_n there_o be_v more_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o offence_n and_o again_o no_o science_n or_o trade_n 17._o though_o mean_a and_o easy_a be_v learn_v without_o a_o master_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o audacious_a and_o temerarious_a then_o to_o seek_v to_o understand_v book_n of_o divine_a mystery_n without_o interpreter_n and_o again_o man_n to_o understand_v a_o poet_n do_v seek_v for_o a_o master_n 7._o asper_n cornutus_n donatus_n and_o other_o and_o dare_v thou_o without_o a_o guide_n adventure_n upon_o the_o divine_a book_n which_o be_v full_a of_o divine_a mystery_n as_o all_o confess_v and_o dare_v thou_o give_v thy_o judgement_n or_o interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o be_v this_o private_a spirit_n define_v of_o faith_n decyde_v of_o controversy_n and_o determine_v of_o religion_n confute_v by_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n express_o confute_v and_o condemn_v it_o and_o the_o aforesaid_a function_n assign_v to_o it_o he_o who_o will_v see_v more_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o right_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n and_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o it_o let_v he_o read_v bellarmine_n dei_fw-la where_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o practice_n and_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n all_o at_o large_a cite_v for_o the_o same_o the_o private_a spirit_n interpret_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o judge_v of_o mystery_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n confute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n chap._n iii_o we_o have_v confute_v this_o pretend_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o do_v the_o same_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a holy_a father_n cite_v for_o which_o we_o may_v note_v that_o as_o s._n augustin_n allege_v the_o father_n before_o he_o against_o the_o pelagian_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o to_o allege_v the_o sentence_n of_o all_o father_n superaverit_fw-la nor_o yet_o all_o the_o sentence_n of_o they_o who_o he_o allege_v but_o some_o say_n of_o some_o few_o which_o yet_o be_v such_o as_o will_v cause_v our_o adversary_n to_o blush_v and_o yield_v if_o either_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o shame_n of_o man_n will_v overcome_v so_o great_a a_o obstinacy_n in_o they_o so_o we_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o allege_v either_o all_o the_o father_n or_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o we_o allege_v no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v do_v all_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o who_o we_o have_v cite_v which_o labour_n in_o both_o we_o leave_v to_o they_o who_o be_v more_o expert_a in_o both_o yet_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v collect_v some_o and_o those_o in_o every_o age_n such_o as_o be_v well_o ponder_v &_o
and_o suborn_v his_o own_o minister_n as_o minister_n of_o justice_n affirm_v night_n to_o be_v day_n damnation_n to_o be_v salvation_n and_o shadow_a desperation_n under_o pretence_n of_o hope_n &_o perfidiousnes_n under_o pretence_n of_o faith_n antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n again_o show_v how_o heresy_n and_o schism_n arise_v out_o of_o disobedience_n of_o the_o people_n to_o one_o pastor_n and_o judge_n in_o place_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v no_o conderet_fw-la man_n shall_v make_v any_o stir_n against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n no_o man_n after_o divine_a judgement_n after_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o consent_n of_o fellow-bishop_n shall_v make_v himself_o judge_v not_o now_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v divide_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o discord_n &_o be_v proud_a shall_v by_o himself_o coin_n and_o set_v abroad_o a_o new_a heresy_n again_o relinqunt_fw-la the_o beginning_n and_o endeavour_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v to_o please_v themselves_o and_o to_o contemn_v their_o superior_a with_o swell_a pride_n they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a altar_n break_v peace_n and_o unity_n again_o in_o age_n doctrine_n as_o well_o divine_a as_o philosophical_a it_o be_v neither_o safe_a nor_o fit_a that_o person_n unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o those_o science_n shall_v venture_v to_o discuss_v that_o they_o know_v not_o and_o to_o be_v master_n of_o what_o they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o all_o which_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v to_o question_n &_o examine_v that_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n to_o make_v itself_o judge_v of_o all_o to_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o broach_v new_a heresy_n and_o in_o conceit_n and_o respect_n of_o itself_o to_o contemn_v all_o superiority_n to_o teach_v that_o they_o know_v not_o and_o to_o be_v master_n of_o what_o they_o understand_v not_o in_o the_o four_o age_n s._n ambrose_n a_o man_n so_o worthy_a that_o s._n augustine_n 2._o reverence_v he_o as_o his_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o in_o christ_n so_o praise_v he_o that_o he_o not_o only_o call_v he_o happy_a &_o the_o flower_n of_o latin_a writer_n but_o all_o the_o roman_a world_n say_v he_o with_o i_o admire_v he_o his_o grace_n constancy_n labour_n &_o peril_n both_o in_o work_n and_o word_n yea_o say_v he_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n so_o extol_v he_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o reprehend_v he_o &_o his_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n but_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o his_o book_n above_o other_o do_v shine_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n this_o holy_a saint_n and_o doctor_n say_v those_o commendent_fw-la be_v heretic_n who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n impugn_v the_o law_n for_o they_o set_v a_o proper_a sense_n upon_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v commend_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n again_o it_o nostram_fw-la be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n if_o after_o so_o many_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n after_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n thou_o dare_v presume_v to_o discuss_v the_o ancient_a faith_n as_o new_a after_o so_o many_o guide_n do_v remain_v in_o error_n and_o after_o the_o toil_n of_o so_o many_o depart_v this_o life_n dare_v contend_v in_o idle_a disputation_n let_v we_o reverence_v therefore_o our_o own_o faith_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o martyr_n here_o be_v this_o private_a spirit_n and_o two_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o one_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n according_a to_o every_o man_n own_o like_n the_o other_o to_o examine_v and_o question_v again_o that_o which_o have_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o censure_v they_o and_o their_o judgement_n both_o condemn_v by_o s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n one_o who_o prosper_n call_v vitæ_fw-la ingrate_a exemplum_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la magistrum_fw-la a_o example_n of_o life_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o world_n who_o s._n augustine_n high_a call_v one_o most_o learned_a &_o skilful_a in_o three_o tongue_n desire_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o to_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o send_v his_o book_n to_o be_v censure_v of_o he_o and_o commend_v other_o as_o orosius_n 43._o who_o travel_v for_o that_o end_n from_o spain_n to_o palestine_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o who_o damasus_n 124._o the_o pope_n and_o many_o from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n consult_v with_o about_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n this_o great_a lamp_n of_o god_n church_n say_v heretic_n rempugnantem_fw-la whatsoever_o they_o speak_v they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n or_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v they_o vouchsafe_v to_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n think_v but_o do_v apply_v certain_a incongruous_a testimony_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a &_o most_o wicked_a manner_n of_o teach_v to_o deprave_v the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o contrary_a to_o their_o sense_n unto_o their_o own_o will_n a_o devise_n proper_a to_o this_o spirit_n to_o think_v all_o it_o say_v to_o be_v scripture_n and_o to_o wrest_v all_o scripture_n to_o its_o own_o like_n again_o he_o say_v that_o despiciunt_fw-la heretic_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n have_v make_v to_o themselves_o idol_n not_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o god_n but_o which_o they_o make_v out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n that_o finxerunt_fw-la they_o have_v turn_v the_o holy_a speech_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n into_o idol_n which_o they_o have_v frame_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o possidentur_fw-la have_v lose_v their_o judgement_n they_o worship_v the_o idol_n which_o they_o have_v frame_v of_o their_o own_o hart_n and_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n that_o ijs_fw-la of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o have_v make_v idol_n of_o diverse_a opinion_n and_o abomination_n of_o offence_n that_o sunt_fw-la they_o use_v the_o divine_a word_n and_o testimony_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o do_v give_v they_o to_o drink_v to_o those_o who_o they_o deceive_v and_o with_o who_o they_o have_v fornicate_v that_o sequuntur_fw-la in_o all_o question_n they_o follow_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o human_a reason_n that_o cubito_fw-la they_o snatch_v certain_a sentence_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o sow_v they_o together_o do_v set_v they_o to_o that_o matter_n to_o which_o they_o can_v agree_v and_o so_o do_v set_v they_o as_o pillow_n under_o every_o one_o elbow_n to_o delude_v they_o thus_o contendunt_fw-la do_v say_v he_o all_o heresy_n deceive_v and_o draw_v to_o death_n by_o fair_a promise_n all_o sort_n of_o age_n and_o sex_n give_v they_o not_o solid_a bread_n of_o scripture_n but_o break_v and_o cut_v piece_n of_o crumb_n thus_o sentiunt_fw-la do_v the_o manichee_n gnostike_n &_o martion_n take_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o scripture_n but_o do_v not_o interpret_v they_o as_o they_o be_v write_v but_o convert_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o god_n word_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o themselves_o will_v have_v all_o implevit_fw-la this_o they_o do_v brag_v of_o their_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o diverse_a faction_n such_o a_o angel_n and_o diabolical_a spirit_n do_v possess_v and_o fill_v philomela_n apelles_n his_o virgin_n concern_v which_o spirit_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o potest_fw-la be_v call_v heresy_n ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o election_n by_o choose_v every_o one_o that_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o better_o understand_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v it_o by_o which_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o disperse_a place_n be_v that_o all_o heretic_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o their_o own_o self_n seem_v conceit_n do_v choose_v to_o themselves_o what_o sense_n of_o scripture_n seem_v most_o please_v to_o they_o and_o thereby_o make_v it_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n age_n by_o which_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o delude_v other_o eusebius_n interpretantur_fw-la confirm_v the_o same_o say_v of_o the_o severians_n that_o they_o interpret_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o like_n in_o the_o five_o age_n s._n augustine_n one_o so_o high_o commend_v both_o by_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a protestant_n that_o as_o before_o be_v at_o full_a cite_v they_o both_o count_v he_o as_o a_o master_n of_o all_o learning_n as_o
necessity_n of_o grace_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o manner_n these_o laborare_fw-la father_n i_o have_v cite_v &_o no_o more_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o read_v they_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o light_a that_o you_o may_v scorn_v to_o weigh_v they_o yea_o so_o great_a that_o you_o may_v groan_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o these_o dormierunt_fw-la be_v they_o who_o so_o great_a consent_n ought_v to_o move_v you_o and_o who_o be_v not_o a_o conspiracy_n as_o you_o call_v they_o of_o ill_a tongue_a man_n but_o who_o flourish_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v sound_a in_o doctrine_n and_o arm_v with_o spiritual_a weapon_n who_o fight_v stout_o against_o heretic_n and_o have_v pass_v over_o their_o labour_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o peace_n who_o exierunt_fw-la have_v live_v holy_o and_o overcome_v the_o error_n of_o their_o time_n and_o depart_v glorious_o out_o of_o this_o world_n before_o you_o come_v into_o it_o these_o vicimus_fw-la though_o they_o be_v not_o then_o present_a when_o this_o controversy_n begin_v and_o be_v now_o on_o foot_n &_o so_o can_v not_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n give_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n yet_o when_o they_o write_v and_o say_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v then_o such_o as_o have_v not_o any_o either_o friendship_n or_o fall_v out_o with_o you_o or_o us._n they_o be_v angry_a neither_o at_o you_o nor_o we_o have_v compassion_n of_o neither_o what_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n they_o keep_v what_o they_o learn_v they_o teach_v what_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o father_n they_o deliver_v to_o their_o child_n you_o and_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v before_o these_o judge_n and_o yet_o they_o decide_v our_o cause_n neither_o you_o nor_o we_o be_v know_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v produce_v their_o verdict_n for_o we_o against_o you_o we_o do_v not_o about_o this_o matter_n contend_v with_o you_o and_o yet_o they_o pronounce_v we_o victor_n that_o appellare_fw-la which_o they_o believe_v we_o believe_v what_o they_o teach_v we_o teach_v what_o they_o preach_v we_o preach_v yield_v to_o they_o and_o yield_v to_o we_o consent_n with_o they_o and_o consent_n with_o we_o if_o you_o will_v not_o by_o they_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o we_o yet_o be_v not_o for_o we_o a_o enemy_n to_o they_o which_o yet_o you_o must_v be_v if_o you_o remain_v in_o this_o error_n therefore_o leave_v it_o and_o lean_a to_o they_o can_v ambrose_n pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la luther_n and_o calvin_n so_o far_o prevail_v with_o you_o that_o for_o they_o you_o dare_v forsake_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a ancient_a doctor_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n over_o all_o the_o world_n have_v time_n make_v such_o a_o confusion_n of_o great_a and_o small_a matter_n be_v darkness_n so_o become_v light_n and_o light_a darkness_n that_o pelagius_n celestius_fw-la julianus_n etc._n etc._n do_v see_v and_o hilary_n gregory_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n be_v blind_a be_v superares_fw-la it_o not_o better_a to_o yield_v to_o they_o who_o be_v better_o and_o strong_a and_o to_o master_v your_o own_o presumption_n then_o to_o insist_v upon_o your_o own_o animosity_n and_o conceit_n which_o you_o desire_v shall_v prevail_v because_o it_o be_v your_o own_o be_v redderes_fw-la it_o not_o better_a to_o yield_v to_o these_o christian_a doctor_n or_o rather_o to_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o to_o restore_v yourself_o to_o they_o from_o who_o you_o be_v depart_v how_o euangelium_fw-la grateful_a will_v these_o be_v to_o you_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o how_o terrible_a must_v they_o needs_o be_v against_o you_o when_o you_o oppugn_v the_o same_o catholic_a faith_n which_o they_o suck_v from_o the_o teat_n which_o they_o eat_v with_o their_o meat_n which_o for_o milk_n and_o meat_n they_o give_v to_o little_a one_o and_o great_a one_o which_o they_o plain_o and_o stout_o defend_v against_o their_o enemy_n even_o you_o not_o then_o bear_v by_o such_o planter_n waterer_n builder_n pastor_n nurse_n the_o holy_a church_n increase_v therefore_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o profane_a term_n of_o your_o novelty_n and_o as_o the_o head_n of_o a_o serpent_n abhor_a trod_v under_o foot_n bruise_v and_o kick_v away_o your_o new_a opinion_n which_o do_v lurk_v and_o crawl_v to_o deceive_v the_o virginity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o corrupt_v the_o chastity_n of_o it_o which_o it_o have_v in_o christ_n as_o do_v the_o serpent_n seduce_v eue._n the_o faith_n of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v against_o you_o as_o be_v the_o gospel_n against_o wicked_a and_o profess_v enemy_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o catholic_a and_o christian_a faith_n which_o as_o it_o be_v first_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n so_o by_o these_o father_n it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o keep_v and_o defend_v and_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n ever_o be_v keep_v and_o defend_v thus_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o pelagian_n &_o their_o new_a doctrine_n for_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o we_o against_o the_o protestant_n and_o their_o private_a spirit_n and_o new_a doctrine_n for_o the_o same_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n the_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n decide_v of_o controversy_n and_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n confute_v by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n chap._n four_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o spirit_n sect_n i._o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o have_v confute_v the_o protestant_a private_a spirit_n by_o authoritye_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o do_v the_o like_a by_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n of_o which_o if_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v which_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a which_o true_a or_o false_a much_o less_o be_v it_o able_a to_o discern_v &_o judge_v the_o motion_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o that_o be_v which_o scripture_n &_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a which_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a spirit_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o difficulty_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n we_o may_v note_v first_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o variety_n and_o distinction_n of_o spirit_n there_o be_v 1._o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o spirit_n s._n gregory_n distinguish_v they_o thus_o 3._o some_o be_v without_o mixture_n of_o body_n some_o with_o mixture_n essence_n spirit_n without_o mixture_n be_v either_o increate_v as_o god_n the_o father_n a_o spirit_n god_n the_o son_n a_o spirit_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o spirit_n all_o one_o god_n all_o one_o spirit_n good_a without_o quality_n great_a without_o quantity_n every_o where_o without_o place_n always_o without_o time_n do_v all_o without_o action_n move_v all_o without_o motion_n contain_v all_o and_o contain_v in_o nothing_o and_o present_a in_o all_o by_o his_o essence_n power_n and_o presence_n and_o yet_o above_o all_o or_o else_o create_v which_o be_v either_o happy_a in_o glory_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v as_o 1.14_o administer_a spirit_n for_o we_o or_o else_o damn_v in_o hell_n as_o the_o devil_n who_o as_o 5._o roar_a lion_n seek_v to_o devour_v we_o both_o which_o do_v differ_v either_o in_o specie_fw-la or_o kind_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o degree_n of_o power_n and_o greatness_n some_o be_v in_o the_o high_a some_o in_o the_o middle_n some_o in_o the_o low_a hierarchy_n every_o hierarchy_n have_v his_o order_n and_o every_o order_n his_o particular_a angel_n and_o devil_n belong_v to_o it_o spirit_n mix_v with_o body_n &_o flesh_n be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v mix_v with_o flesh_n and_o die_v with_o it_o as_o the_o sensual_a soul_n of_o bird_n and_o beast_n or_o such_o as_o be_v mix_v with_o flesh_n but_o die_v not_o with_o it_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o mean_a between_o angel_n to_o who_o he_o be_v inferior_a and_o beast_n to_o who_o he_o be_v superior_a communicate_v with_o the_o one_o in_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n with_o the_o other_o in_o mortality_n of_o flesh_n 2._o according_a to_o their_o estate_n condition_n and_o condition_n these_o spirit_n be_v some_o good_a as_o god_n angel_n &_o saint_n other_o bid_v as_o devil_n &_o man_n wicked_a alive_a or_o damn_v in_o hell_n other_o indifferent_a as_o the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o man_n and_o sensual_a of_o beast_n some_o be_v bless_v in_o heaven_n as_o angel_n and_o saint_n other_o damn_v in_o hell_n as_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a soul_n other_o in_o the_o way_n and_o out_o of_o danger_n as_o
severus_n to_o apolonij_fw-la heliogabalus_n of_o castor_n &_o pollux_n 6._o in_o the_o latin_a war_n of_o the_o ghost_n at_o athens_n relate_v by_o pliny_n to_o be_v lean_a face_v long_o haired_a and_o hand_n and_o foot_n epist_n chain_v to_o omit_v i_o say_v these_o infidel_n we_o have_v of_o christian_n the_o example_n of_o theodoret_n 5._o the_o arrian_n king_n carry_v between_o john_n the_o pope_n and_o symachus_n the_o senator_n both_o who_o he_o have_v kill_v into_o vulcan_n forge_n of_o chilpericus_fw-la 51._o the_o wicked_a king_n of_o france_n see_v by_o guntran_n the_o king_n carry_v between_o three_o bishop_n into_o a_o hot_a caldron_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o 11._o ancona_n see_v by_o elias_n a_o hermit_n stand_v before_o god_n tribunal_n and_o carry_v to_o hell_n of_o a_o nun_n saint_n in_o s._n laurence_n church_n cut_v in_o piece_n before_o the_o altar_n of_o *_o eubronius_n a_o apostata_fw-la appear_v to_o one_o who_o he_o have_v use_v cruel_o and_o carry_v into_o hellfire_n and_o so_o many_o more_o too_o pitiful_a to_o be_v remember_v seven_o for_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n we_o have_v the_o example_n first_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o way_n to_o damascus_n 15.8_o to_o s._n peter_n fly_v from_o rome_n and_o say_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crucify_v again_o poenit_fw-la to_o carpus_n bishop_n of_o crete_n demoph_n with_o multitude_n of_o angel_n reprehend_v he_o for_o too_o severe_o punish_v a_o lapse_v brother_n to_z peter_z bishop_n of_o alexandria_n complain_v that_o arrius_n have_v tear_v his_o coat_n novemb_n to_o s._n martin_n in_o the_o half_a coat_n which_o the_o day_n before_o he_o have_v give_v for_o his_o sake_n to_o one_o naked_a next_o of_o our_o bless_a lady_n i_o recount_v only_o those_o which_o be_v ancient_a to_o 23_o s._n james_n in_o spain_n at_o saragossa_n for_o erect_v there_o a_o chapel_n now_o in_o great_a veneration_n to_o eius_fw-la s._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n in_o a_o glorious_a shape_n to_o 14._o musa_n a_o virgin_n in_o s._n gregory_n his_o dialogue_n for_o the_o amendment_n of_o her_o life_n to_o vita_fw-la s._n john_n damascen_n restore_v his_o hand_n cut_v off_o for_o defend_v image_n to_o 24._o s._n cyrill_n admonish_v he_o to_o be_v friend_n with_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o 1â—_n narses_n in_o all_o his_o battle_n against_o totila_n to_o 14._o cyriacus_n a_o abbot_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o nestorius_n write_n to_o the_o 8._o architect_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a build_v a_o church_n to_o the_o son_n of_o a_o 8._o jew_n cast_v into_o a_o heat_n oven_n by_o his_o father_n for_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n among_o christian_n to_o pope_n liberius_n and_o 5._o patricius_n about_o building_n s._n maria_n ad_fw-la nives_fw-la to_o herson_n rupertus_n a_o abbot_n give_v he_o a_o quick_a wit_n and_o understand_v of_o scripture_n all_o which_o be_v of_o our_o b._n lady_n of_o other_o saint_n we_o have_v the_o apparition_n of_o 2._o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n to_o constantine_n and_o cure_v his_o leprosy_n of_o vita_fw-la s._n philip_n &_o s._n john_n evangelist_n to_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n show_v a_o work_n of_o piety_n to_o be_v do_v of_o the_o justin._n apostle_n at_o constantinople_n in_o thank_n of_o justinian_n build_v they_o a_o church_n of_o zelo_fw-la s._n james_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a help_v he_o to_o recover_v galicia_n from_o the_o saracen_n and_o to_o rainerus_n and_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o spain_n against_o the_o moor_n also_o of_o agnetis_fw-gr saint_n agnes_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a his_o daughter_n geruasius_n 36._o and_o protasius_n to_o s._n ambrose_n potamiena_fw-la 5._o origens_n scholar_n to_o the_o torturer_n foreshow_v his_o martyrdom_n mort_fw-fr felix_n nolanus_n defend_v his_o city_n nola_n martyr_n thoodore_n martyr_n admonish_v euxovius_n to_o avoid_v meat_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n 10.12_o cosmas_n &_o damian_n cure_v justinian_n sore_o sick_a 5._o peter_n and_o paul_n terrify_v attila_n from_o sack_v of_o rome_n to_o omit_v what_o be_v relate_v in_o this_o kind_n by_o s._n basill_n of_o mamant_n by_o s._n nazianzen_n of_o his_o brother_n caesarius_n by_o s._n hierome_n of_o paula_n by_o s._n paulinus_n of_o s._n ambrose_n by_o euodius_n of_o s._n steven_n by_o prudentius_n of_o fructuosus_fw-la and_o his_o company_n by_z lucianus_z of_o gamaliel_n by_o palladius_n of_o colluthus_n by_o theodoret_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n by_o s._n athanasius_n of_o s._n ammon_n and_o who_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o may_v read_v in_o delrio_n the_o like_a apparition_n in_o every_o age_n of_o christ_n how_o some_o appear_v as_o our_o saviour_n and_o valeria_n in_o the_o first_o how_o potamiena_n and_o other_o in_o the_o second_o how_o our_o bless_a lady_n s._n john_n s._n cyprian_n and_o diverse_a african_a martyr_n in_o the_o three_o how_o our_o b._n saviour_n our_o b._n lady_n s._n peter_n p._n paul_n s._n agnes_n s._n agatha_n spiridion_n artemius_n caesarius_n triphillus_n two_o bishop_n and_o other_o in_o the_o four_o age_n how_o s._n john_n baptist_n s._n martin_n s._n gervase_n and_o protase_n s._n ambrose_n s._n eulalia_n s._n fructuosus_fw-la s._n felix_n in_o the_o five_o age_n how_o our_o b._n lady_n s._n john_n s._n peter_n and_o paul_n s._n bartholomaeus_n s._n steven_n s._n eutichius_n s._n tetricus_n s._n john_n silentiarius_n in_o the_o six_o age_n how_o our_o b._n lady_n s._n iwenall_n s._n eleutherius_fw-la s._n leocadia_n in_o the_o seven_o age_n and_o so_o downward_o in_o all_o age_n until_o this_o present_a time_n or_o near_o all_o which_o be_v not_o only_o ancient_a for_o the_o time_n as_o be_v within_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n but_o also_o make_v credible_a by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o they_o who_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o do_v appear_v and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v and_o relate_v that_o they_o do_v thus_o appear_v may_v in_o prudence_n and_o piety_n be_v credit_v and_o can_v without_o levity_n and_o temerity_n be_v condemn_v or_o reject_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o apparition_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v the_o difficulty_n in_o discern_v these_o spirit_n and_o the_o apparition_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o same_o convince_v the_o insufficiency_n &_o inhability_n of_o private_a spirit_n to_o discern_v good_a spirit_n from_o bad_a revelation_n from_o illusion_n and_o true_a faith_n &_o doctrine_n from_o false_a &_o erroneous_a of_o the_o difficulty_n to_o discern_v these_o spirit_n sect_n ii_o the_o first_o difficulty_n of_o discern_v thes_n spirit_n arise_v upon_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v in_o particular_a about_o these_o several_a sort_n of_o spirit_n &_o the_o apparition_n visible_a make_v by_o they_o spirit_n and_o first_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n great_a difficulty_n have_v ancient_o be_v make_v whether_o god_n do_v appear_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a body_n or_o in_o one_o assume_v that_o be_v whether_o he_o have_v such_o a_o body_n god_n or_o such_o part_n of_o a_o body_n as_o appear_v in_o show_n and_o be_v by_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o he_o that_o be_v whether_o he_o have_v head_n eyes_z hands_z foot_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o body_n or_o not_o also_o as_o yet_o great_a difficulty_n be_v make_v suppose_v as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a spirit_n whether_o god_n himself_o do_v appear_v in_o assume_v body_n or_o some_o angel_n in_o his_o place_n represent_v his_o person_n &_o if_o himself_o shall_v have_v appear_v whether_o the_o father_n the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o he_o assume_v that_o flesh_n of_o a_o dove_n or_o of_o tongue_n for_o example_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o second_o person_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o of_o this_o dove_n thus_o assume_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v adore_v and_o pray_v unto_o as_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o assume_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o angel_n angel_n great_a difficulty_n be_v make_v of_o their_o nature_n whether_o it_o be_v corporal_a or_o mere_a spiritual_a if_o spiritual_a whether_o all_o be_v of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o diverse_a species_n or_o kind_n whether_o all_o be_v incorruptible_a by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n whether_o make_v before_o or_o with_o the_o world_n how_o they_o can_v know_v god_n and_o thing_n on_o earth_n how_o they_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o contingent_a and_o how_o they_o can_v understand_v one_o another_o how_o &_o by_o what_o virtue_n they_o move_v themselves_o and_o other_o thing_n how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o order_n and_o hierarchy_n how_o they_o have_v and_o perform_v the_o custody_n of_o man_n concern_v their_o assume_v body_n it_o
and_o speech_n of_o god_n be_v discern_v and_o know_v by_o a_o certain_a proper_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a taste_n and_o sweetness_n which_o man_n accustom_v to_o they_o and_o practise_v in_o they_o can_v by_o a_o supernatural_a instinct_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o child_n do_v his_o mother_n by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n of_o nature_n better_o discern_v in_o themselves_o then_o express_v to_o other_o and_o fullier_n satisfy_v and_o content_v themselves_o with_o they_o then_o give_v any_o reason_n of_o they_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n 33.9_o david_n that_o they_o taste_v and_o see_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v sweet_a &_o with_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o 1.9.10_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n and_o all_o understanding_n approve_v the_o better_a thing_n &_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o with_o the_o evangelist_n 3.8_o whence_o it_o come_v or_o whither_o it_o go_v why_o it_o be_v cause_v or_o how_o long_o it_o remain_v but_o only_o they_o taste_v and_o feel_v it_o and_o so_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o it_o three_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o true_a and_o solid_a humility_n humility_n who_o act_n and_o effect_n be_v 1._o to_o fear_v refuse_v or_o at_o the_o least_o unwilling_o accept_v these_o extraordinary_a visitation_n be_v offer_v prefer_v the_o ignominy_n of_o mount_n caluary_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o mount_n thabor_n 2._o to_o conceal_v and_o hide_v not_o relate_v and_o speak_v of_o these_o gift_n be_v receive_v but_o discover_v they_o only_o in_o confession_n for_o counsel_n and_o that_o less_o willing_o than_o sin_n 3._o to_o desire_v to_o be_v contemn_v in_o matter_n not_o only_o honourable_a of_o the_o world_n but_o spiritual_a as_o to_o be_v repute_v wicked_a by_o person_n not_o wicked_a but_o good_a so_o long_o as_o no_o scandal_n be_v thereby_o likely_a to_o ensue_v 4._o to_o wonder_v that_o so_o worthy_a gift_n shall_v be_v in_o so_o unworthy_a a_o person_n &_o that_o god_n shall_v bestow_v so_o much_o good_a upon_o one_o so_o bad_a 5._o to_o feel_v rather_o a_o shame_n and_o confusion_n for_o the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n than_o a_o joy_n &_o content_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gift_n 6._o not_o to_o desire_v these_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a visitation_n but_o more_o ordinary_a act_n of_o love_n purity_n and_o humility_n 7._o not_o to_o esteem_v of_o one_o self_n better_a for_o they_o but_o to_o account_v other_o more_o holy_a without_o they_o 8._o not_o to_o presume_v upon_o any_o security_n or_o favour_n for_o have_v they_o but_o rather_o to_o fear_v great_a obligation_n unworthiness_n and_o ingratitude_n for_o not_o well_o use_v they_o four_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v a_o perfect_a obedience_n obedience_n first_o of_o the_o will_n against_o self_n love_n second_o of_o the_o understanding_n against_o self_n conceit_n both_o of_o they_o first_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n second_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o be_v superior_a under_o god_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o thus_o do_v the_o holy_a hermit_n accept_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o simeon_n stelites_n when_o be_v command_v to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o austere_a life_n he_o present_o obey_v and_o prepare_v to_o descend_v from_o his_o rock_n to_o they_o five_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v upon_o this_o resignation_n resignation_n a_o true_a mortification_n first_o exterior_a of_o the_o body_n to_o tame_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n next_o and_o chief_o interior_a of_o the_o mind_n to_o assuage_v the_o rage_n of_o passion_n and_o affection_n &_o both_o for_o that_o end_n to_o attain_v to_o purity_n not_o only_o of_o mind_n but_o also_o of_o body_n 18._o because_o vision_n and_o apparition_n much_o more_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n though_o they_o come_v say_v one_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o saint_n of_o our_o lady_n or_o of_o christ_n be_v always_o suspicious_a if_o they_o bring_v impurity_n of_o sensual_a motion_n six_o that_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v with_o it_o peace_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n joy_n and_o gladness_n comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o mind_n expelling_a fear_n bridle_v passion_n supress_v affection_n and_o subiect_v all_o manner_n of_o perturbation_n to_o reason_n and_o grace_n and_o though_o it_o cause_v some_o terror_n desolation_n or_o perturbation_n yet_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o entrance_n when_o it_o begin_v and_o that_o in_o sinner_n in_o who_o it_o find_v resistance_n who_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n it_o leave_v in_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n and_o though_o it_o be_v short_a and_o for_o the_o most_o not_o of_o long_a continuance_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o frequent_v often_o come_v and_o often_o go_v and_o always_o leave_v a_o good_a relish_n after_o it_o but_o also_o effectual_a in_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o state_n as_o in_o a_o incipient_fw-la in_o the_o purgative_a way_n root_a out_o vice_n in_o a_o proficient_a in_o the_o illuminative_a way_n plant_v of_o virtue_n in_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o the_o perfect_a way_n exercise_v perfection_n of_o action_n and_o contemplation_n and_o these_o and_o such_o like_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o sign_n they_o give_v to_o discern_v good_a spirit_n subdiu._n 2._o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n spirit_n the_o same_o holy_a man_n the_o better_a to_o distinguish_v these_o spirit_n give_v also_o certain_a distinctive_a sign_n by_o which_o compare_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n together_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v discern_v and_o first_o for_o exterior_a vision_n apparition_n apparition_n &_o shape_n or_o show_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n they_o assign_v difference_n first_o in_o form_n form_n that_o good_a spirit_n appear_v always_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n and_o that_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a the_o bad_a spirit_n in_o the_o shape_n often_o of_o beast_n and_o monster_n and_o these_o ugly_a and_o deform_a 2._o in_o matter_n matter_n that_o the_o good_a spirit_n persuad_v always_o to_o verity_n &_o virtue_n but_o the_o bad_a spirit_n always_o to_o falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n either_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_n 3._o in_o work_n effect_n that_o the_o good_a do_v help_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o doubt_n or_o infirmity_n the_o bad_a do_v revenge_n and_o punish_v our_o defect_n or_o iniquity_n 4._o in_o place_n place_n that_o the_o good_a appear_v in_o place_n holy_a in_o which_o piety_n be_v practise_v the_o bad_a in_o place_n profane_a where_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v 5._o in_o time_n time_n that_o good_a appear_v ordinary_o in_o the_o light_n as_o angel_n of_o light_n but_o the_o bad_a in_o darkness_n as_o angel_n of_o darkness_n 6._o for_o person_n person_n that_o the_o good_a appear_v to_o good_a man_n to_o encourage_v they_o in_o goodness_n the_o bad_a to_o bad_a man_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o more_o badness_n 7._o for_o holy_a thing_n thing_n that_o good_a do_v affect_v and_o desire_v but_o the_o bad_a do_v fly_v &_o abhor_v thing_n holy_a and_o consecrate_a 3._o as_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o relic_n agnus_n dey_v holy-water_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o many_o other_o of_o which_o example_n be_v copious_a and_o certain_a in_o diverse_a good_a author_n second_o for_o the_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n they_o assign_v these_o kind_n of_o difference_n suggestion_n that_o the_o good_a spirit_n observe_v a_o order_n and_o conveniency_n of_o age_n and_o state_n in_o person_n of_o time_n and_o season_n in_o affair_n communicate_v wisdom_n grace_n and_o gift_n agreeable_a 1._o to_o the_o state_n of_o person_n religious_a or_o secular_a 2._o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o year_n for_o those_o which_o be_v young_a or_o old_a 3._o season_n to_o the_o convenience_n of_o time_n joyful_a or_o sorrowful_a reduce_v by_o degree_n and_o mean_n in_o order_n and_o season_n all_o sort_n of_o person_n from_o great_a sin_n to_o great_a perfection_n the_o bad_a spirit_n observe_v no_o such_o order_n but_o confuse_o and_o upon_o the_o sudden_a seem_v to_o elevate_v to_o high_a thought_n &_o wondrous_a action_n which_o be_v nether_a ordinary_a nor_o profitable_a for_o the_o present_a &_o make_v show_v to_o exalt_v on_o the_o sudden_a from_o the_o deep_a of_o sin_n to_o the_o high_a step_n of_o perfection_n thereby_o to_o exalt_v they_o to_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n and_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o novelty_n and_o curiosity_n honour_n that_o the_o good_a spirit_n desire_v nothing_o in_o particular_a for_o itself_o and_o own_o profit_n or_o delight_n nothing_o with_o importunity_n and_o impatience_n but_o all_o with_o resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o
and_o find_v and_o that_o by_o industry_n and_o read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o text_n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v find_v whereupon_o they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v hear_v or_o read_v not_o only_o the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o we_o make_v the_o sacrament_n instrument_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o the_o sole_a instrument_n which_o with_o diligence_n read_v or_o hear_v they_o prescribe_v as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o receive_v faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o first_o as_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o itself_o be_v senseless_a &_o dead_a be_v the_o inferior_a â—â—rt_n the_o soul_n be_v life_n and_o give_v life_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n without_o which_o he_o be_v not_o man_n so_o the_o scripture_n consist_v of_o the_o word_n or_o text_n which_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v and_o be_v only_o the_o body_n bark_n part_n or_o cover_v of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o be_v understand_v &_o believe_v and_o be_v the_o life_n soul_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v write_v or_o speak_v consist_v of_o letter_n syllable_n &_o word_n be_v dead_a without_o life_n and_o common_a to_o gentile_n jew_n and_o heretic_n with_o the_o faithful_a yea_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v they_o by_o s._n paul_n 3.6.7_o say_v to_o kill_v &_o to_o be_v ministration_n of_o death_n because_o according_a to_o s._n august_n the_o letter_n read_v and_o not_o true_o understand_v tempore_fw-la or_o not_o perform_v be_v occasion_n of_o heresy_n and_o sin_n some_o gather_v out_o of_o it_o as_o out_o of_o the_o flower_n poison_n of_o heresy_n like_o the_o spider_n other_o honey_n of_o faith_n like_o the_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o it_o be_v true_o understand_v &_o believe_v which_o be_v proper_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n more_o pierce_v they_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n &_o a_o operative_a virtue_n to_o salvation_n but_o to_o who_o 4.12_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o proper_a 1.16_o that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n only_o conceive_v and_o attain_v and_o by_o faith_n only_o believe_v &_o understand_v second_o as_o the_o bare_a letter_n word_n scripture_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n without_o true_a sense_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o inherent_a resident_a or_o to_o be_v seek_v &_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o hart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n in_o who_o as_o it_o do_v remain_v and_o dictate_v to_o they_o what_o they_o write_v so_o do_v it_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v to_o they_o the_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o though_o perhaps_o not_o always_o the_o whole_a &_o complete_a meaning_n and_o all_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fecundity_n of_o sense_n in_o god_n word_n many_o literam_fw-la or_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n always_o reveal_v to_o the_o same_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n but_o some_o reserve_v to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o inherent_a or_o resident_a in_o the_o bare_a word_n syllable_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n so_o the_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v or_o find_v only_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o bare_a word_n faith_n and_o their_o grammatical_a signification_n but_o out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n expound_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o belief_n not_o by_o humane_a labour_n and_o industry_n of_o study_n but_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o faith_n and_o divine_a revelation_n for_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v into_o other_o language_n different_a from_o that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v original_o write_v and_o have_v diverse_a and_o various_a signification_n and_o sense_n as_o literal_a moral_a allegorical_a and_o anagogical_a and_o be_v by_o several_a exposition_n draw_v to_o support_v diverse_a several_a yea_o contrary_a faith_n and_o religion_n also_o great_a labour_n diligence_n and_o study_n have_v be_v use_v by_o many_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n learning_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o expound_v &_o seek_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n who_o yet_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v it_o as_o that_o they_o have_v invent_v many_o false_a and_o heretical_a meaning_n and_o thereupon_o ground_v many_o wicked_a and_o damn_a heresy_n out_o of_o all_o which_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o diligent_a and_o frequent_a read_n or_o hear_v of_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o the_o sole_a &_o whole_a mean_n to_o it_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o mean_n necessary_a &_o presuppose_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n only_o but_o in_o the_o sense_n &_o understanding_n principal_o and_o if_o the_o sense_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o bare_a word_n but_o upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a &_o catholic_a rule_n &_o tradition_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v prove_v then_o must_v faith_n be_v prerequire_v as_o a_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o they_o who_o will_v read_v scripture_n must_v bring_v faith_n with_o they_o as_o a_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o their_o read_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v diligent_o read_v though_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o confirm_v and_o nourish_v faith_n in_o one_o self_n or_o to_o illustrate_v and_o defend_v it_o to_o other_o and_o in_o both_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n interpret_v a_o light_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o to_o inflame_v they_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o charity_n yet_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v a_o first_o and_o firm_a ground_n to_o cause_n and_o produce_v first_o and_o certain_a faith_n in_o any_o for_o a_o man_n must_v bring_v faith_n to_o believe_v it_o nor_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o resolve_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o beside_o other_o reason_n the_o practice_n of_o so_o many_o heresy_n divide_v &_o pretend_v to_o be_v ground_v all_o upon_o it_o do_v convince_v and_o the_o experience_n make_v for_o example_n of_o three_o person_n jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n all_o ignorant_a of_o christian_a religion_n all_o turn_v to_o a_o bare_a text_n of_o the_o bible_n all_o will_v to_o seek_v out_o and_o resolve_v in_o particular_a article_n former_o or_o present_o controvert_v in_o christian_a religion_n will_v no_o doubt_n by_o their_o several_a &_o contrary_a resolution_n confirm_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o expound_v scripture_n the_o second_o mean_n of_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n be_v the_o general_a practice_n or_o observation_n the_o public_a custom_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o religious_a service_n or_o worship_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n sacrament_n or_o ceremony_n in_o which_o as_o the_o church_n itself_o can_v err_v so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o guide_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o keep_v other_o from_o error_n that_o where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o evident_a there_o the_o practice_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o may_v serve_v this_o practice_n we_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o chief_a doctor_n in_o god_n church_n for_o by_o this_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v many_o place_n and_o convince_v many_o heretic_n by_o this_o practice_n admit_v the_o lapse_v to_o penance_n do_v epiphanius_n convince_v the_o novatian_n who_o reject_v they_o by_o this_o practice_n of_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n 59_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v s._n basil_n convince_v origen_n about_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n urge_v his_o own_o practice_n with_o the_o rest_n against_o origens_n own_o doctrine_n against_o the_o rest_n 29_o by_o this_o practice_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v theodoret_n convince_v arius_n 4._o who_o deny_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n by_o this_o practice_n of_o exorcise_a &_o breathe_v upon_o infant_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v
by_o ourselves_o or_o permissive_a by_o god_n when_o christian_a liberty_n be_v for_o liberty_n from_o sin_n or_o misery_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o christ_n or_o from_o obedience_n to_o prince_n or_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o be_v difficulty_n usual_a and_o controvert_v in_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n this_o private_a spirit_n in_o every_o man_n can_v explicate_v when_o the_o figure_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n when_o one_o thing_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o another_o as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n of_o christ_n the_o red_a sea_n of_o baptism_n the_o manna_n of_o the_o eucharist_n mount_v zion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o when_o one_o thing_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o many_o thing_n as_o jonas_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a the_o flood_n of_o no_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o damnation_n when_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v a_o figure_n in_o one_o sense_n not_o in_o a_o other_o as_o the_o fornicate_a wife_n of_o osee_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o she_o sin_v in_o fornication_n before_o marriage_n not_o as_o she_o live_v chaste_a after_o marriage_n this_o spirit_n can_v explicate_v in_o every_o one_o many_o seem_a contradiction_n as_o that_o 20._o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o 20.5_o that_o god_n do_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n that_o 11.29_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o 11._o god_n repent_v that_o he_o make_v saul_n king_n that_o 8.9_o in_o the_o ark_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o 4_o in_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o pitcher_n of_o manna_n the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o table_n that_o 26.4_o do_v not_o answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n and_o 1.13_o answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n that_o ay_o god_n make_v not_o death_n and_o 15._o life_n and_o death_n be_v of_o god_n that_o 10.10_o the_o disciple_n shall_v take_v nothing_o in_o the_o way_n not_o a_o rod_n and_o 6.8_o shall_v take_v nothing_o in_o the_o way_n but_o a_o rod_n that_o 5.31_o if_o i_o give_v testimony_n of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a and_o 8.14_o if_o i_o do_v give_v testimony_n of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v true_a that_o 20.1_o mary_n come_v to_o the_o monument_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a and_o 2._o she_o come_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v that_o 3.18_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o 2.20_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n that_o t_o if_o i_o do_v please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n 1.10_o and_o 33._o i_o please_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o 9.7_o s._n paul_n companion_n at_o his_o conversion_n with_o many_o other_o do_v hear_v a_o voice_n and_o 22.9_o do_v not_o hear_v a_o voice_n all_o which_o with_o many_o more_o many_o very_a learned_a both_o ancient_a as_o s._n augustine_n and_o modern_a as_o diverse_a interpreter_n have_v with_o great_a pain_n in_o great_a volume_n labour_v to_o reconcile_v this_o spirit_n can_v unfold_v many_o book_n chapter_n and_o place_n in_o scripture_n most_o difficult_a as_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o book_n of_o king_n place_n paralipomenon_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n about_o genealogy_n and_o reign_v of_o king_n the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n about_o the_o seventy_o week_n of_o ezechiel_n about_o the_o temple_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalips_n about_o the_o angel_n the_o seal_n the_o trumpet_n the_o phyal_n time_n the_o dragon_n the_o whore_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o say_v s._n hierome_n be_v as_o many_o mystery_n as_o word_n if_o one_o shall_v ask_v this_o spirit_n in_o every_o ordinary_a protestant_n how_o it_o will_v explicate_v and_o reconcile_v moses_n who_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o vulgar_a edition_n omit_v cainam_n between_o arphaxad_n &_o sala_n 11.12_o and_o with_o he_o 130._o year_n in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o adam_n with_o s._n luke_n who_o follow_v the_o greek_n of_o the_o septuaginte_n do_v add_v cainan_n 3.35_o how_o it_o will_v accord_v the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o account_v but_o 292._o year_n from_o no_n to_o abraham_n with_o the_o septuaginte_n who_o account_n 942._o year_n add_v more_o than_o the_o hebrew_n 100_o year_n almost_o to_o every_o generation_n or_o person_n how_o it_o will_v accord_v the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o from_o adam_n to_o no_n reckon_v up_o but_o 1656._o year_n with_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuaginte_n which_o reckon_v up_o 2242._o year_n sometime_o add_v sometime_o detract_n from_o the_o former_a how_o it_o will_v make_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n in_o genesis_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o acts._n 1._o in_o abraham_n departure_n out_o of_o haram_n moses_n 7.10_o by_o computation_n affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n there_o for_o abraham_n 12.4_o be_v 75._o year_n old_a when_o he_o depart_v and_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o 11.26_o 70._o year_n of_o his_o father_n there_o who_o live_v 11.32_o 205._o and_o so_o abraham_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o land_n when_o there_o his_o father_n be_v 141._o year_n old_a that_o be_v 60_o year_n before_o he_o die_v and_o yet_o s._n steven_n say_v 4_o he_o depart_v after_o there_o his_o father_n death_n 2._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o israelite_n mansion_n in_o egypt_n moses_n by_o computation_n affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v but_o 215._o year_n which_o s._n paul_n 3.17_o confirm_v account_v from_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n till_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o 430._o year_n that_o be_v 215._o before_o the_o entrance_n and_o 215._o after_o the_o entrance_n till_o their_o departure_n and_o yet_o s._n luke_n 7.6_o and_o s._n steven_n affirm_v from_o the_o entrance_n till_o the_o departure_n to_o have_v be_v 400._o 3._o in_o the_o number_n of_o person_n that_o enter_v into_o egypt_n with_o jacob_n moses_n say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o 46.26_o 66._o or_o 1.5_o 70._o and_o s._n steven_n and_o s._n luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v 7.14_o 75._o 4._o about_o the_o burial_n of_o jacob_n &_o in_o this_o 1._o in_o the_o place_n moses_n say_v it_o be_v in_o hebron_n over_o against_o 50.13_o mambre_n and_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n steven_n say_v it_o be_v in_o 7.16_o sichen_n 2._o in_o the_o seller_n of_o the_o field_n or_o sepulchre_n moses_n affirm_v abraham_n to_o have_v buy_v it_o of_o ephrem_n the_o son_n of_o 93·8_n seor_n and_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n steven_n of_o the_o son_n of_o 7.16_o hemor_n which_o hemor_n say_v 33.19_o moses_n sell_v it_o to_o jacob_n not_o abraham_n and_o be_v according_a to_o moses_n the_o father_n of_o sichem_n not_o as_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n steven_n say_v the_o son_n of_o 7.16_o sichem_n 3._o in_o the_o buyer_n of_o the_o same_o sepulchre_n moses_n affirm_v that_o 33.19_o jacob_n s._n luke_n that_o abraham_n buy_v it_o of_o they_o 4._o in_o the_o price_n of_o the_o say_a sepulchre_n or_o field_n moses_n affirm_v jacob_n to_o have_v buy_v it_o for_o a_o 100_o 19_o lamb_n or_o to_o have_v get_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o bow_v from_o the_o 48.21_o amorrhoite_n s._n luke_n and_o s._n steven_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v buy_v it_o for_o silver_n if_o one_o shall_v ask_v how_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o paralipomenon_n and_o the_o act_n can_v by_o this_o spirit_n be_v explicate_v and_o make_v agree_v 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o saul_n who_o 1._o reg._n 13.1_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o child_n of_o two_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o to_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n and_o yet_o 1._o reg._n 9.2_o he_o be_v say_v before_o his_o reign_n to_o have_v be_v high_o by_o the_o shoulder_n upward_o then_o any_o in_o israel_n and_o act._n 15.12_o to_o have_v reign_v 40._o year_n 2._o about_o the_o computation_n of_o time_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n under_o josue_n to_o samuel_n which_o according_a to_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o antioch_n act._n 13.20_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o protestant_a edition_n be_v 450._o year_n but_o according_a to_o the_o computation_n make_v by_o reign_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v but_o 345._o for_o 3._o reg._n 6.1_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v 480._o year_n after_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o which_o if_o there_o be_v deduce_v 50._o
for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o 27._o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o dissension_n 35._o which_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n 5.43_o speak_v lie_n of_o itself_o 20.30_o lead_v disciple_n after_o itself_o and_o seek_v as_o a_o thief_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v 10.10_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o teacher_n than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o truth_n because_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o and_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o we_o 2.6_o say_v s._n john_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o discern_v who_o know_v god_n and_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n not_o falsehood_n but_o if_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v follow_v a_o stranger_n 10.5_o do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n 11_o &_o do_v harken_v to_o a_o prophet_n who_o arise_v and_o say_v let_v we_o follow_v strange_a god_n who_o thou_o know_v 11.28_o not_o that_o be_v new_a pastor_n unknown_a who_o they_o be_v or_o whence_o they_o come_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o spirit_n which_o follow_v not_o god_n nor_o be_v direct_v in_o truth_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n private_a and_o singular_a by_o itself_o but_o a_o spirit_n common_a and_o general_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a unite_n the_o shepherd_n with_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o flock_n with_o the_o shepherd_n both_o in_o the_o fold_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o unity_n of_o one_o spirit_n and_o faith_n three_o because_o this_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o only_o evil_a but_o also_o most_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a for_o it_o be_v uncertain_a in_o who_o it_o be_v fallible_a whether_o in_o luther_n calvin_n seruetus_fw-la or_o rotman_n and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o in_o bellarmine_n as_o in_o any_o of_o they_o it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o he_o who_o imagine_v he_o have_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o satan_n and_o most_o uncertain_a &_o altogether_o unknown_a to_o any_o but_o he_o who_o challenge_v it_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o that_o sense_n it_o suggest_v be_v the_o certain_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o invention_n of_o one_o own_o brain_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o those_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n which_o follow_v it_o and_o other_o who_o follow_v they_o as_o calvin_n luther_n osiander_n beza_n or_o other_o do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o their_o own_o it_o can_v not_o accord_v the_o lutheran_n divine_v of_o saxony_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o altemburge_n 1568._o whither_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o interpret_v by_o luther_n only_o as_o the_o duke_n divine_n of_o jene_fw-fr &_o lipsia_n prescribe_v or_o as_o by_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n also_o as_o the_o electour_n divine_v of_o wittemberge_n resolve_v it_o can_v not_o agree_v luther_n &_o melancthon_n with_o zwinglius_fw-la &_o oecolampadius_n at_o marspurge_n 1529._o about_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v mean_v proper_o or_o figurative_o it_o can_v not_o combine_v in_o unity_n at_o worm_n 1557._o the_o twelve_o catholic_a doctor_n with_o the_o twelve_o lutheran_n about_o many_o point_n of_o controversy_n nor_o the_o lutheran_n doctor_n among_o themselves_o of_o who_o seven_o the_o mayor_n part_n exclude_v five_a the_o lesser_a that_o be_v amsdorpius_n gallus_n and_o other_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n it_o can_v pacify_v to_o this_o day_n the_o dissension_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n between_o the_o lutheran_n swinglian_o caluinist_n ubiquitaries_n osiandrian_o swenk_n feldian_n trinitarian_n puritan_n familist_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o in_o number_n infinite_a and_o in_o contention_n unplacable_a so_o uncertain_a it_o be_v in_o all_o &_o so_o uncertain_a it_o leave_v all_o four_o church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o false_a and_o uncertain_a in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o all_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o all_o ancient_a father_n reject_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o prefer_v itself_o in_o every_o preacher_n or_o parochian_a before_o they_o it_o will_v in_o every_o unlearned_a protestant_n 9_o with_o calvin_n examine_v all_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o i_o say_v will_v examine_v and_o judge_v they_o it_o will_v with_o luther_n affirm_v and_o stand_v to_o it_o also_o angl._n that_o it_o will_v permit_v none_o to_o be_v judge_n but_o all_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o it_o will_v with_o whitaker_n resolve_v that_o all_o judgement_n of_o father_n counsel_n and_o church_n be_v only_o humane_a and_o only_o its_o own_o be_v divine_a of_o which_o contempt_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n see_v the_o first_o part_n chap._n 5._o 7._o five_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o false_a fallible_a &_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n church_n but_o be_v the_o very_a author_n and_o supporter_n of_o all_o heresy_n as_o stapleton_n well_o note_n say_v heresy_n out_o of_o this_o private_a spirit_n to_o which_o they_o stand_v stiff_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n have_v issue_v and_o flow_v all_o the_o stink_n of_o heresy_n and_o new_a opinion_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o indeed_o 4._o as_o every_o heretic_n divide_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o forsake_v the_o spirit_n of_o it_o so_o by_o his_o new_a spirit_n he_o invent_v a_o new_a heresy_n of_o his_o own_o and_o seek_v to_o draw_v people_n after_o he_o all_o which_o both_o concern_v heresy_n &_o rebellion_n shall_v in_o the_o three_o part_n at_o large_a be_v demonstrate_v six_o because_o all_o the_o part_n and_o property_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n be_v want_v in_o this_o spirit_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o thus_o much_o against_o the_o private_a spirit_n authority_n of_o expound_v scripture_n by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o obscurity_n fecundity_n and_o profundity_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o falsity_n fallibility_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o spirit_n inference_n out_o of_o which_o it_o do_v follow_v first_o that_o since_o the_o protestant_n build_v their_o salvation_n only_o upon_o faith_n and_o their_o faith_n only_o upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o only_o upon_o the_o spirit_n doubtful_a which_o be_v so_o uncertain_a fallible_a and_o doubtful_a therefore_o their_o whole_a faith_n and_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v very_o uncertain_a fallible_a and_o doubtful_a as_o build_v upon_o a_o ground_n so_o uncertain_a fallible_a and_o doubtful_a 2._o it_o follow_v scripture_n that_o they_o who_o in_o show_n rely_v so_o much_o upon_o scripture_n who_o extol_v it_o so_o much_o read_v it_o so_o diligent_o &_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o cunning_a in_o it_o and_o to_o build_v so_o much_o on_o it_o do_v not_o indeed_o rely_v &_o build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o spirit_n or_o conceit_n by_o which_o they_o set_v upon_o the_o scripture_n what_o sense_n they_o please_v and_o draw_v the_o sense_n to_o what_o doctrine_n they_o please_v and_o make_v the_o doctrine_n to_o serve_v to_o what_o time_n and_o turn_n protestant_n to_o what_o end_n and_o use_v they_o please_v 3._o it_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_n who_o the_o protestant_n so_o much_o accuse_v of_o neglect_n of_o scripture_n do_v more_o solid_o &_o safe_o rely_v on_o it_o then_o the_o protestant_n do_v and_o do_v with_o more_o security_n and_o certainty_n ground_n their_o faith_n upon_o it_o then_o they_o do_v for_o the_o catholic_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o they_o &_o more_o part_n of_o it_o then_o they_o they_o reverence_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o have_v keep_v it_o from_o corruption_n long_o than_o they_o they_o ground_n their_o faith_n and_o belief_n upon_o it_o as_o strong_o as_o they_o &_o do_v the_o same_o before_o it_o be_v know_v to_o they_o yea_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o and_o to_o many_o mo_z beside_o they_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o every_o man_n private_a spirit_n or_o conceit_n as_o they_o do_v but_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a rule_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o ancient_a practice_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o ancient_a time_n upon_o the_o infallible_a decree_n of_o general_a and_o
it_o be_v contain_v among_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o plain_o express_v in_o scripture_n 9_o so_o sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o explicate_v &_o determine_v all_o article_n and_o doubt_n in_o religion_n 10._o so_o complete_a that_o it_o contain_v virtual_o &_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v plain_o all_o question_n and_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v at_o any_o time_n upon_o any_o occasion_n arise_v all_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o such_o a_o rule_n and_o foundation_n upon_o which_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n as_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v ground_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n both_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v this_o judge_n sect_n ii_o second_o we_o may_v note_v that_o this_o infallible_a authority_n to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v give_v neither_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n with_o brentius_n do_v hold_v nor_o to_o the_o secular_a prince_n and_o parlamente_n as_o all_o the_o lutheran_n at_o first_o and_o the_o state-protestants_a of_o england_n do_v yet_o defend_v nor_o to_o the_o lay-people_n and_o private_a person_n as_o calvin_n and_o the_o caluinist_n do_v maintain_v nor_o yet_o be_v it_o reside_v in_o the_o word_n and_o text_n or_o scripture_n as_o the_o ordinary_a preacher_n pretend_v but_o only_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v lawful_o by_o authority_n from_o apostolical_a succession_n ordain_v and_o catholick_o continue_v without_o division_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n in_o the_o same_o and_o among_o they_o principal_o to_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o pastor_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o which_o concern_v every_o one_o shall_v be_v brief_o prove_v first_o therefore_o although_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n collect_v faith_n have_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o can_v err_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o faith_n yet_o have_v it_o not_o the_o same_o assistance_n that_o it_o may_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_n &_o determiner_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o in_o a_o natural_a body_n the_o soul_n do_v inform_v and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o but_o do_v not_o discourse_n and_o give_v use_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o whole_a or_o every_o part_n but_o only_o to_o the_o head_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assistes_fw-la the_o whole_a church_n with_o the_o privilege_n of_o freedom_n from_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o do_v not_o likewise_o give_v to_o it_o the_o priviledgâ—_n of_o authority_n to_o teach_v and_o judge_v of_o faith_n and_o direct_v other_o in_o the_o same_o for_o which_o cause_n god_n have_v give_v a_o measure_n of_o donation_n 4.11_o division_n of_o grace_n and_o ministration_n and_o make_v some_o not_o all_o apostle_n doctor_n &_o prophet_n that_o some_o may_v rule_v &_o other_o be_v rule_v some_o teach_v and_o other_o be_v teach_v some_o be_v superior_n to_o judge_v and_o direct_v other_o be_v inferior_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o direct_v and_o so_o a_o order_n and_o subordination_n a_o peace_n and_o unity_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n whereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o next_o four_o section_n secular_a prince_n can_v be_v this_o judge_n sect_n iii_o faith_n three_o that_o this_o infallible_a authority_n be_v not_o in_o secular_a prince_n or_o their_o assembly_n and_o parliament_n either_o as_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n against_o melancthon_n or_o as_o prince_n and_o superior_n among_o the_o rest_n against_o brentius_n so_o that_o they_o can_v and_o may_v lawful_o and_o infallible_o judge_v of_o controversy_n make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n give_v authority_n to_o preach_v and_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n a_o manner_n of_o service_n and_o a_o order_n of_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n though_o it_o be_v large_o by_o many_o prove_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o require_v a_o treatise_n more_o large_a yet_o in_o brief_a it_o shall_v by_o these_o reason_n be_v prove_v first_o pastor_n because_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a affair_n as_o sheep_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o order_v not_o as_o shepherd_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o be_v 21.15_o lamb_n to_o be_v feed_v by_o peter_n 10.1_o sheep_n of_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n thus_o do_v the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n free_o tell_v and_o admonish_v they_o and_o the_o christian_a and_o good_a emperor_n themselves_o acknowledge_v it_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n sacram_fw-la tell_v valentinian_n that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v subject_v they_o emperor_n to_o his_o power_n and_o tribunal_n and_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a sheep_n of_o his_o holy_a fold_n s._n ambrose_n est_fw-la tell_v theodosius_n the_o great_a that_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o a_o good_a emperor_n be_v within_o not_o above_o the_o church_n theodoret_n proposuit_fw-la say_v of_o constantine_n the_o great_a that_o as_o a_o love_a son_n he_o do_v propose_v business_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o father_n constantine_n himself_o confess_v that_o god_n give_v priest_n power_n to_o judge_v of_o emperor_n witness_n iudicandi_fw-la ruffinus_n that_o they_o be_v bishop_n within_o the_o church_n he_o without_o it_o witness_n sum_fw-la eusebius_n valentinian_n the_o elder_a confess_v that_o he_o as_o a_o lie_z man_n may_v not_o interpose_v himself_o in_o church_n affair_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v care_n of_o such_o affair_n witness_n conveniant_fw-la sozom._n and_o that_o himself_o be_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o they_o witness_n submittamus_fw-la paulus_n diaconus_fw-la and_o theodosius_n the_o great_a obey_v s._n ambrose_n 32._o his_o excommunication_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o chancel_n at_o his_o command_n and_o confess_v that_o thereby_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o know_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o emperor_n and_o a_o bishop_n witness_n episcopum_fw-la theodoret_n and_o spiritual_a nicephorus_n second_o because_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o emperor_n be_v diverse_a and_o distinct_a the_o one_o of_o body_n and_o good_n the_o other_o of_o soul_n and_o faith_n the_o one_o of_o life_n and_o death_n for_o offence_n against_o the_o king_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o other_o of_o sin_n and_o sacrament_n belong_v to_o god_n law_n &_o man_n conscience_n the_o one_o be_v temporal_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o other_o be_v spiritual_a of_o the_o church_n &_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n forget_v be_v stout_o and_o zealous_o admonish_v and_o reprehend_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n under_o they_o for_o the_o same_o as_o for_o example_n constantius_n the_o arian_n 1._o by_o hosius_n concredidit_fw-la of_o corduba_n will_v he_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n nor_o to_o command_v they_o but_o to_o learn_v of_o they_o because_o to_o he_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n but_o to_o they_o the_o church_n 2._o by_o vis_fw-la leontius_n of_o tripoli_n because_o be_v ruler_n of_o military_a and_o politic_a affair_n he_o shall_v not_o rule_v in_o thing_n that_o belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n 3._o by_o clericorum_fw-la s._n hilary_n of_o arles_n wish_v he_o to_o write_v to_o judge_n of_o provincy_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o presume_v or_o usurp_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o clergy_n man_n 4._o by_o est_fw-la s._n athanasius_n of_o alexandria_n that_o he_o and_o such_o who_o will_v be_v precedent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a judgment_n who_o will_v make_v the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o court_n the_o seal_n of_o decide_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n &_o themselves_o prince_n and_o author_n of_o church_n affair_n be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n yea_o even_a antichrist_n himself_o valentinian_n the_o young_a seduce_v by_o his_o wife_n be_v tell_v by_o ecclesiae_fw-la s._n ambrose_n of_o milane_n that_o he_o have_v no_o imperial_a right_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a for_o the_o court_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o church_n to_o the_o priest_n voluntatem_fw-la and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o reason_n with_o auxentius_n the_o arian_n he_o answer_v that_o if_o a_o conference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v under_o constantine_n who_o prescribe_v no_o law_n but_o give_v free_a judgement_n to_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n lay_v
be_v the_o external_a literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n sometime_o do_v kill_v &_o cause_n error_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v 3.6_o do_v quicken_v &_o avail_v to_o salvation_n but_o that_o neither_o the_o letter_n nor_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o controversy_n deceive_v be_v prove_v 7._o not_o the_o letter_n because_o the_o letter_n or_o the_o word_n in_o the_o bare_a literal_a sense_n be_v occasion_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n for_o so_o they_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o read_v of_o moses_n &_o the_o law_n have_v the_o veil_n set_v over_o their_o eye_n and_o understand_v not_o christ_n contain_v and_o signify_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n jew_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v to_o all_o heretic_n who_o forsake_v the_o sense_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n heretic_n and_o follow_v the_o letter_n expound_v by_o their_o own_o spirit_n have_v false_o understand_v the_o scripture_n &_o gross_o fall_v into_o error_n 10.30_o thus_o the_o letter_n deceive_v sabellius_n who_o expound_v that_o of_o s._n john_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_o one_o of_o unity_n of_o person_n not_o of_o substance_n false_o defend_v in_o the_o deity_n to_o be_v not_o three_o but_o only_o one_o person_n which_o have_v three_o name_n office_n or_o property_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n create_v redeem_n and_o sanctify_a mankind_n &_o as_o the_o patripassians_n defend_v the_o father_n to_o have_v suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o son_n thus_o the_o letter_n deceive_v the_o arrian_n 14.28_o who_o expound_v that_o of_o s._n john_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o of_o christ_n absolute_o and_o complete_o as_o whole_a christ_n not_o as_o man_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n do_v thereupon_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n 2.10_o thus_o it_o deceive_v the_o macedonian_n who_o expound_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o profoundite_n of_o god_n conclude_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v that_o the_o spirit_n pierce_v &_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n but_o thus_o that_o he_o who_o search_v doubt_n who_o doubt_n be_v ignorant_a who_o be_v ignorant_a be_v not_o god_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o search_v all_o be_v not_o god_n manichees_n thus_o it_o deceive_v the_o manichee_n who_o hold_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a because_o for_o instance_n the_o old_a say_v that_o 1.31_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n cease_v from_o labour_n 2.2_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o 1.27_o man_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o new_a say_v the_o contrary_a that_o 1.3_o the_o word_n create_v all_o thing_n that_o 5.17_o god_n work_v until_o now_o and_o that_o you_o 8.44_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n not_o conceave_a according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o true_a sense_n that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n as_o by_o a_o idea_n that_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o yet_o work_v by_o conservation_n that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n by_o malice_n thus_o the_o pelagian_n deny_v original_a sin_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o adam_n to_o we_o literal_o interpret_v that_o of_o ezechiel_n the_o 20._o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n pelagian_n not_o only_o of_o son_n who_o be_v not_o partaker_n but_o also_o of_o son_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n as_o all_o be_v of_o adam_n sin_n in_o who_o 5.12.16.19_o all_o sin_v and_o who_o receive_v as_o head_n the_o promise_n of_o keep_v or_o lose_v paradise_n by_o precept_n of_o for_o bear_v or_o eat_v the_o apple_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o thus_o it_o deceive_v other_o who_o apply_v literal_o that_o of_o s._n john_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o some_o other_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n other_o of_o late_a to_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n the_o one_o thereupon_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o body_n the_o other_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n both_o upon_o one_o ground_n not_o distinguish_v the_o spiritual_a from_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n by_o which_o they_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n profit_v no_o more_o than_o according_a to_o they_o it_o do_v by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o manducation_n by_o which_o proof_n of_o authority_n and_o example_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o external_a letter_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o the_o internal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v judge_n judge_n be_v likewise_o prove_v because_o this_o true_a sense_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v often_o obscure_a hard_a and_o uncertain_a as_o be_v certain_a and_o before_o prove_v this_o obscurity_n breed_v controversy_n as_o experience_n daily_o teach_v and_o that_o these_o controversy_n can_v be_v end_v &_o judge_v by_o scripture-sense_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o scripture-sense_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n &_o contention_n therefore_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o decide_v question_n not_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o give_v judgement_n and_o resolve_v the_o party_n contend_v in_o judgement_n as_o for_o example_n a_o question_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o of_o those_o of_o the_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n catholic_n understand_v they_o as_o the_o word_n import_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o of_o the_o local_a descension_n both_o of_o christ_n body_n protestant_n expound_v they_o of_o a_o figurative_a presence_n by_o remembrance_n of_o he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o a_o infernal_a suffering_n of_o hel-paine_n in_o his_o soul_n upon_o the_o cross_n now_o of_o these_o sense_n which_o be_v true_a which_o false_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n can_v judge_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n but_o some_o other_o judge_n be_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v the_o one_o and_o confound_v the_o other_o &_o so_o to_o end_v the_o controversy_n 2._o because_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o obscure_a hard_a as_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o can_v be_v true_o discern_v but_o by_o church_n practice_v and_o tradition_n as_o for_o example_n whether_o those_o word_n of_o s._n matthew_n teach_v all_o nation_n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o vocal_a pronunciation_n of_o these_o word_n for_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n as_o all_o protestant_n with_o we_o do_v grant_v or_o require_v no_o more_o but_o a_o mental_a intention_n it_o suffice_v only_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o act._n 8.26_o 3.5_o do_v insinuate_v whether_o those_o of_o s._n john_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o water_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o lutheran_n with_o we_o grant_v and_o the_o word_n import_v or_o that_o the_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o as_o calvin_n expound_v also_o why_o the_o protestant_n shall_v not_o infer_v as_o well_o a_o precept_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o wash_v of_o foot_n out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o you_o 14._o ought_v to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v and_o command_v it_o as_o they_o do_v out_o of_o those_o of_o s._n matthew_n 26._o eat_v you_o &_o drink_v you_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n because_o our_o saviour_n do_v &_o command_v the_o like_a now_o these_o and_o such_o like_a require_v a_o judge_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n cause_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o &_o can_v themselves_o judge_v and_o decide_v themselves_o to_o us._n by_o which_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o the_o letter_n nor_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n last_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o a_o temporal_a judge_n in_o cause_n civil_a with_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o cause_n spiritual_a for_o as_o controversy_n arise_v in_o civil_a cause_n &_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o do_v they_o arise_v also_o in_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o
not_o 2.20_o only_o of_o infant_n but_o also_o 11._o of_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v 28_o teach_v all_o nation_n as_o he_o be_v light_n of_o man_n so_o 1.4_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o give_v 5.14_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n so_o 1.17.18_o they_o shall_v give_v testimony_n and_o be_v witness_n of_o he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o 1.8_o as_o the_o father_n do_v sanctify_v he_o so_o 10.36_o he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n to_o sanctify_v they_o as_o 17.17_o he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n into_o the_o world_n so_o he_o send_v they_o as_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 20.21_o hear_v he_o so_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o say_v of_o they_o 5._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o be_v appoint_v for_o master_n special_o sanctify_v make_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n ordain_v witness_n of_o his_o truth_n &_o send_v with_o authority_n and_o commission_n as_o himself_o be_v for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o obey_v as_o himself_o be_v and_o the_o same_o power_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o not_o only_a themselves_o challenge_v and_o practise_v after_o he_o and_o with_o he_o but_o also_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o and_o with_o they_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v give_v 10.16_o a_o light_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o they_o say_v s._n luke_n be_v 13.47_o also_o the_o light_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v on_o he_o to_o evangelise_v to_o the_o poor_a so_o god_n choose_v they_o say_v s._n luke_n that_o 15.7_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v as_o 5.19_o he_o do_v reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o so_o he_o say_v s._n paul_n place_v 5.19_o in_o they_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o he_o come_v a_o ambassador_n from_o his_o father_n to_o 12.18_o be_v a_o messenger_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o world_n so_o say_v s._n paul_n we_o 20._o be_v legate_n for_o christ._n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o himself_o he_o 8.47_o that_o be_v god_n do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o you_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n so_o do_v s._n john_n say_v of_o they_o he_o joan._n that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o therefore_o as_o christ_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o divinity_n so_o they_o think_v it_o no_o injury_n to_o he_o to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n participant_a with_o he_o in_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o christ_n give_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o time_n but_o also_o for_o their_o successor_n apostle_n and_o for_o all_o age_n so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o reside_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o holy_a church_n their_o successor_n continual_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v evident_a for_o if_o he_o have_v this_o authority_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n stand_v as_o great_a need_n of_o it_o in_o all_o age_n as_o in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o do_v then_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v as_o well_o give_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o future_a time_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o they_o of_o the_o present_a for_o which_o end_n christ_n say_v s._n paul_n give_v 4.11_o some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o for_o what_o end_n for_o 12._o the_o consummation_n or_o perfection_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o all_o faithful_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o teach_v his_o truth_n for_o the_o edification_n and_o propagation_n of_o his_o body_n to_o conserve_v and_o increase_v his_o church_n for_o 4.13_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n until_o all_o concur_v in_o one_o lest_o 14._o man_n be_v waver_v and_o uncertain_a in_o faith_n like_o little_a one_o lest_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n lest_o they_o be_v circumvent_v by_o craftiness_n in_o error_n all_o which_o danger_n as_o they_o remain_v in_o all_o time_n so_o the_o remedy_n prepare_v against_o they_o must_v remain_v for_o all_o time_n whereupon_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o only_a himself_o exercise_v this_o authority_n but_o at_o his_o departure_n give_v the_o same_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n and_o bythinia_n to_o who_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n will_v they_o to_o 5.2_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o they_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o only_o practice_v it_o himself_o but_o also_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n 20.28_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o titus_n to_o 1.5_o ordain_v priest_n through_o all_o city_n in_o crect_n as_o he_o have_v dispose_v to_o timothy_n to_o 2.2_o commend_v to_o faithful_a man_n what_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o will_v the_o convert_a jew_n to_o 13.17_o obey_v their_o governor_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o because_o they_o watch_v as_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o soul_n whereupon_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o of_o all_o pastor_n and_o only_o of_o pastor_n it_o be_v say_v 59.21_o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n from_o this_o present_a for_o ever_o what_o be_v this_o word_n my_o 14.16_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o but_o to_o compare_v the_o prophesy_n and_o the_o performance_n the_o paraclete_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o father_n will_v give_v to_o you_o what_o be_v the_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n but_o the_o word_n and_o understand_v 17.8_o which_o thou_o father_n give_v to_o i_o i_o give_v to_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v of_o i_o what_o be_v thy_o seed_n and_o seed_n seed_n but_o those_o who_o be_v to_o 17.20_o believe_v by_o their_o word_n in_o i_o what_o be_v from_o this_o time_n for_o ever_o but_o that_o i_o 28.20_o will_v be_v with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o do_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n concur_v with_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o all_o pastor_n and_o only_o of_o pastor_n it_o be_v say_v son_n 9_o be_v bear_v to_o thou_o for_o thy_o father_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o prince_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v according_a to_o s._n augustine_n for_o apostle_n thou_o shall_v have_v prelate_n to_o all_o pastor_n and_o only_o to_o pastor_n it_o be_v say_v he_o 10.16_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o 4.6_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o that_o be_v say_v s._n cyprian_n all_o 166._o governor_n who_o by_o subordination_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n because_o say_v s._n augustin_n in_o 43._o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n he_o have_v place_v the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n of_o all_o and_o to_o all_o pastor_n it_o be_v say_v how_o 10.15_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v no_o 5.4_o man_n assume_v to_o himself_o honour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n to_o all_o and_o only_o of_o pastor_n it_o be_v say_v if_o 18.17_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o publican_n that_o be_v say_v locum_fw-la chrysostome_n and_o theophilact_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v esteem_v so_o who_o despise_v they_o that_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n much_o more_o worthy_a be_v he_o to_o be_v deem_v so_o who_o despise_v he_o who_o instruct_v he_o in_o faith_n to_o all_o and_o only_a pastor_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o church-stability_n and_o perpetuity_n in_o faith_n consist_v chief_o in_o this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v to_o instruct_v in_o faith_n direct_a in_o faith_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o faith_n and_o what_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n be_v make_v chief_o to_o the_o pastor_n as_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o rest_n as_o inferior_a to_o they_o therefore_o be_v give_v the_o 19_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o 4.1_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o 2d_o function_n of_o embassage_n the_o 24.14_o
testimony_n of_o truth_n to_o all_o nation_n they_o be_v the_o father_n who_o beget_v spiritual_a child_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n who_o nourish_v they_o with_o the_o food_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o rule_v they_o by_o good_a law_n and_o discipline_n and_o who_o defend_v they_o with_o their_o spiritual_a power_n &_o authority_n they_o only_o have_v the_o 22.22_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o they_o shall_v open_v and_o none_o shut_v the_o 16.19_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o which_o hell-gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o the_o 2.9_o kingly_a priesthood_n all_o because_o in_o and_o by_o their_o priestly_a function_n and_o authority_n christ_n do_v forgive_v sin_n do_v reconcile_v to_o he_o the_o world_n do_v make_v law_n do_v exercise_v his_o power_n and_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v 17.35_o reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o judiciary_n authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o it_o lawful_o ordain_v and_o peaceable_o unite_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n church_n the_o same_o be_v further_a prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n for_o when_o any_o controversy_n do_v arise_v any_o new_a opinion_n do_v start_v up_o or_o any_o practice_n be_v doubtful_a and_o question_v the_o decision_n and_o judgement_n be_v refer_v neither_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o all_o believer_n nor_o to_o the_o prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n the_o chief_a protector_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o lay-people_n the_o great_a number_n in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o scripture_n &_o write_a word_n only_o which_o be_v a_o rule_n not_o proper_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n the_o directour_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n provincial_a who_o collect_v together_o in_o some_o council_n either_o provincial_a which_o suffice_v in_o case_n where_o the_o cause_n be_v either_o not_o important_a or_o other_o can_v not_o be_v collect_v or_o general_a which_o be_v gather_v when_o the_o cause_n be_v great_a the_o adversary_n potent_a and_o the_o assemble_v convenient_a have_v the_o hear_n examine_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n refer_v to_o they_o and_o do_v censure_v the_o person_n and_o put_v a_o final_a determination_n to_o the_o cause_n &_o question_n thus_o we_o read_v that_o the_o question_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n 19_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o 14._o day_n as_o the_o jew_n use_v or_o the_o sunday_n after_o as_o be_v now_o by_o christian_n use_v be_v by_o diverse_a counsel_n decide_v as_o at_o rome_n under_o pope_n victor_n at_o jerusalem_n under_o narcissus_n in_o france_n under_o irenaeus_n in_o pontus_n under_o palma_n at_o corinth_n under_o bachillus_n and_o last_o at_o nice_a under_o pope_n sylvester_n thus_o be_v the_o novatian_n and_o their_o sect_n deny_v penance_n and_o absolution_n to_o they_o who_o fail_v in_o persecution_n condemn_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n of_o italy_n at_o rome_n of_o france_n at_o arles_n and_o of_o africa_n at_o carthage_n thus_o be_v sabellius_n and_o his_o heresy_n 255_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n condemn_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o egypt_n at_o alexandria_n the_o donatist_n and_o their_o schism_n â—19_n deny_v the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n minister_v by_o heretic_n condemn_v at_o rome_n arles_n and_o carthage_n and_o other_o place_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o country_n paulus_n samosetanus_n â—66_n and_o his_o error_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v pure_a man_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n in_o two_o synod_n at_o antioch_n thus_o be_v the_o manichaean_n condemn_v at_o ancyra_n the_o archontickes_n at_o neocaesaria_n eustachius_n at_o gangra_n in_o armenia_n priscillianus_n at_o toledo_n in_o spain_n pelagius_n in_o palestina_n melitum_fw-la carthage_n &_o constantinople_n and_o macedonius_n apollinaris_n photinus_n sabellius_n &_o eunomius_n at_o rome_n berengarius_fw-la at_o vercell_n and_o rome_n luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n at_o mentz_n trever_n and_o colen_n in_o germany_n and_o macline_v cambray_n and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o low-countrye_n all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o be_v censure_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n call_v in_o synod_n provincial_a in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o prelate_n collect_v in_o general_a counsel_n general_a be_v censure_v and_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a heresy_n and_o contention_n as_o that_o of_o arius_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n defend_v 317._o that_o of_o macedonius_n in_o the_o second_o general_n at_o constantinople_n 383._o and_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v that_o of_o nestorius_n in_o the_o three_o general_n at_o ephesus_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o divine_a person_n in_o christ_n decree_v that_o of_o eutiches_n 430._o in_o the_o four_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n conclude_v that_o of_o peter_n and_o severus_n of_o antioch_n 454._o petrus_n of_o apamea_n cyrus_n of_o edessa_n anthymius_n &_o acatius_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o five_o general_n at_o constantinople_n 553._o and_o their_o person_n with_o origens_n error_n condemn_v that_o of_o cyrus_n of_o alexandria_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n of_o constantinople_n and_o their_o monothelite_n heresy_n of_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n 681._o in_o the_o six_o general_n at_o constantinople_n condemn_v and_o the_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n determine_v that_o of_o leo_n and_o copronymus_n emperor_n and_o the_o image-breaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o seven_o at_o nice_a censure_v and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n defend_v 781._o that_o of_o photius_n and_o the_o denier_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n 870._o in_o the_o eight_o general_n at_o constantinople_n reject_v and_o ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n confirm_v all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o latin_a and_o west_n church_n bishop_n also_o proceed_v 1139._o and_o judge_v in_o the_o general_a counsel_n as_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o general_n at_o lateran_n against_o the_o saracen_n 1228._o and_o anti-popes_n under_o calixtus_n ii_o and_o innocent_a ii_o in_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o also_o of_o lateran_n against_o the_o waldense_n and_o joachim_n the_o abbot_n under_o alexander_n the_o iii_o and_o innocent_a iii_o 1274._o in_o the_o thirteen_o &_o fourtenth_fw-mi of_o lion_n against_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n under_o innocent_a iu_o 1439._o and_o gregory_n the_o x._o in_o the_o fifteen_o at_o vienna_n against_o the_o begard_n and_o other_o under_o clement_n the_o v._o in_o the_o sixteen_o at_o florence_n against_o the_o greek_n under_o eugenius_n the_o iv._o 1512._o in_o the_o seaventeenth_o at_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o x._o against_o schismatic_n and_o last_o in_o the_o last_o at_o trent_n under_o paul_n iii_o julius_n the_o iii_o 1563._o and_o pius_n the_o iv._o against_o the_o lutheran_n &_o all_o heretic_n of_o late_a in_o all_o which_o and_o other_o examination_n be_v make_v and_o judgement_n give_v not_o by_o prince_n lay-people_n or_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o only_o by_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o only_o and_o not_o the_o former_a be_v as_o appear_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o continue_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a authentical_a and_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v this_o judge_n sect_n vii_o it_o remain_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o infallible_a and_o authentical_a authority_n to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v faith_n nor_o can_v reside_v in_o every_o particular_a faithful_a person_n nor_o that_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o every_o one_o which_o be_v here_o intend_v can_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v convince_v by_o diverse_a proof_n draw_v from_o diverse_a head_n the_o first_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o former_a reason_n which_o disprove_v this_o authority_n to_o reside_v either_o in_o prince_n or_o in_o the_o lay-people_n or_o the_o whole_a community_n of_o all_o faithful_a believer_n for_o all_o the_o reason_n which_o prove_v against_o they_o and_o their_o spirit_n prove_v much_o more_o against_o every_o private_a person_n and_o this_o spirit_n in_o particular_a the_o second_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o former_a reason_n which_o prove_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v communicate_v only_o to_o the_o prelate_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
tette_n of_o king_n 60.6_o it_o can_v convert_v the_o multitude_n of_o isle_n 2.2_o bring_v in_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentill_n 88_o preach_v penance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n 24.47_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o the_o earth_n commission_n 66.23_o from_o north_n to_o south_n from_o sabaoth_n to_o sabaoth_n 1.8_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o yet_o as_o they_o be_v promise_v to_o holy_a church_n so_o be_v they_o perform_v in_o it_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o it_o seven_o this_o spirit_n want_v all_o warrant_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n either_o express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o deliver_v by_o any_o tradition_n or_o define_v by_o any_o council_n or_o contain_v in_o any_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o deduce_v out_o of_o any_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o confirm_v by_o any_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n that_o all_o man_n must_v rely_v on_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n we_o find_v no_o pre-eminence_n or_o prerogative_n attribute_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v either_o 13.44_o the_o kingdom_n 5.15_o the_o city_n 22.12_o the_o inheritance_n 3.15_o the_o house_n 3.17_o the_o temple_n 4.8_o the_o spouse_n or_o 12.5_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o it_o have_v we_o read_v of_o no_o authority_n it_o have_v either_o 16.18_o to_o bind_v or_o loose_v sin_n 16.13_o or_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o to_o minister_v sacrament_n or_o to_o instruct_v in_o all_o truth_n 21._o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n or_o to_o punish_v offender_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n of_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n &_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n which_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v we_o have_v no_o express_a warrant_n or_o command_v to_o do_v 23.2_o what_o it_o shall_v say_v to_o we_o do_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v it_o as_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o 16.16_o under_o pain_n of_o despise_v christ_n 19_o of_o be_v a_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n 16._o and_o of_o damnation_n all_o which_o yet_o we_o have_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o it_o and_o direct_v it_o all_o which_o property_n and_o condition_n since_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o rule_n &_o judge_v of_o faith_n as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o want_v in_o this_o protestant_n private_a spirit_n as_o be_v here_o manifest_a it_o remain_v evident_a that_o for_o these_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a or_o competent_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o protestant_a private_a spirit_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n confute_v by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n chap._n vii_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o private_a spirit_n manner_n of_o proceed_v sect_n i._o this_o private_a spirit_n authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n and_o to_o resolve_v question_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v confute_v by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o infallible_a both_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o judge_n of_o faith_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o confute_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o this_o spirit_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v a_o principal_a if_o not_o a_o sole_a and_o whole_a mean_n or_o instrument_n to_o cause_v it_o for_o which_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v 1._o ground_n their_o salvation_n upon_o only_a faith_n which_o say_v they_o do_v only_o justify_v 2._o they_o ground_n this_o their_o faith_n upon_o only_a scripture_n salvation_n which_o according_a to_o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 3._o they_o ground_n this_o their_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o only_o upon_o the_o private_a spirit_n by_o which_o alone_a exclude_v all_o authority_n of_o tradition_n church-councell_n or_o father_n they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v to_o they_o the_o principal_a or_o sole_a ground_n of_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n their_o scripture-sense_n the_o principal_a or_o sole_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n &_o this_o their_o faith_n the_o principal_a or_o sole_a ground_n of_o their_o salvation_n what_o certainty_n therefore_o they_o have_v of_o scripture_n fayth_n or_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o certainty_n they_o have_v of_o this_o their_o spirit_n which_o if_o it_o fail_v and_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v true_a and_o of_o god_n but_o deceitful_a and_o of_o satan_n then_o fail_v with_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o hope_n or_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v 1._o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o more_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n than_o they_o have_v of_o this_o their_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n 2._o that_o what_o condition_n or_o property_n be_v require_v to_o certainty_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v require_v in_o this_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o they_o the_o prime_n main_n &_o in_o effect_n the_o sole_a mean_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n 3._o that_o if_o we_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n be_v want_v in_o this_o private_a spirit_n than_o we_o convince_v that_o this_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v either_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n whereon_o to_o build_v faith_n or_o a_o competent_a judge_n whereby_o to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v suppose_v let_v we_o examine_v these_o property_n of_o faith_n salvation_n what_o and_o how_o many_o they_o be_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o private_a spirit_n show_v that_o they_o be_v all_o every_o one_o want_v in_o it_o 1._o therefore_o this_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n without_o 11·6_n faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o can_v come_v to_o true_a happiness_n except_o he_o please_v god_n tempore_fw-la and_o hat_n none_o can_v please_v god_n but_o by_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o man_n salvation_n without_o faith_n none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o without_o it_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n do_v any_o man_n obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n nether_a in_o the_o next_o shall_v he_o possess_v eternal_a life_n so_o also_o it_o must_v necessary_o have_v these_o property_n or_o condition_n that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v one_o certain_a entire_a and_o catholic_a faith_n manifest_v by_o divine_a revelation_n divulge_v by_o apostolical_a mission_n and_o preach_v confirm_v by_o miraculous_a operation_n and_o make_v credible_a by_o convince_a testimony_n of_o credibility_n all_o which_o as_o they_o be_v peculiar_a to_o true_a faith_n either_o connex_v to_o it_o or_o concur_v with_o it_o so_o be_v they_o all_o want_v to_o this_o private_a spirit_n and_o have_v no_o affinity_n or_o similitude_n with_o it_o as_o in_o particular_a shall_v be_v show_v the_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v a_o mean_a of_o unity_n in_o faith_n sect_n ii_o therefore_o faith_n be_v one_o witness_n s._n paul_n one_o lord_n one_o baptism_n one_o faith_n witness_n s._n leo_n one_o except_o it_o be_v one_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n witness_v irenaeus_n 3._o all_o believe_a in_o one_o and_o like_a manner_n all_o point_n all_o teach_n &_o deliver_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n all_o thing_n and_o all_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o one_o hart_n which_o though_o it_o differ_v in_o language_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o in_o tradition_n one_o i_o say_v in_o all_o person_n both_o in_o the_o material_a object_n because_o the_o same_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v by_o all_o and_o also_o in_o the_o formal_a object_n because_o for_o the_o same_o motive_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o in_o all_o place_n &_o time_n which_o one_o faith_n as_o one_o soul_n in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v make_v one_o church_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o this_o private_a spirit_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v one_o in_o all_o who_o claim_n and_o challenge_v it_o as_o neither_o incline_n and_o move_v they_o all_o to_o believe_v either_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o for_o one_o and_o
miserable_a that_o it_o can_v be_v mean_n of_o the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o faith_n sect_n four_o three_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o certain_a point_n so_o it_o must_v be_v entire_a and_o catholic_a that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o must_v both_o in_o all_o point_n be_v whole_o and_o entire_o believe_v &_o also_o by_o all_o person_n be_v universal_o and_o catholik_o profess_v it_o must_v be_v in_o all_o and_o every_o point_n complete_o believe_v because_o every_o point_n by_o god_n reveal_v and_o by_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o we_o be_v of_o equal_a verity_n certainty_n and_o necessity_n of_o belief_n therefore_o as_o the_o keep_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n do_v oblige_v all_o and_o the_o break_n of_o any_o one_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o believe_v of_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n either_o actual_o and_o express_o as_o the_o learned_a do_v or_o virtual_o and_o implicit_a as_o the_o unlearned_a do_v who_o express_o believe_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o know_v do_v in_o not_o doubt_v or_o oppugn_v the_o rest_n virtual_o believe_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o they_o believe_v they_o as_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v they_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n oblige_v all_o and_o the_o voluntary_a doubt_v or_o misbelieve_v of_o any_o one_o be_v a_o heresy_n against_o faith_n and_o do_v violate_v the_o integrity_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o faith_n of_o which_o the_o fundamental_a reason_n be_v because_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infallible_a motive_n and_o reason_n that_o be_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n make_v know_v by_o infallible_a proposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o authority_n in_o one_o point_n infringe_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n for_o if_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n or_o proposition_n of_o church_n may_v fail_v in_o one_o it_o may_v fail_v in_o all_o &_o so_o can_v give_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o out_o of_o which_o follow_v that_o a_o heretic_n who_o obstinate_o misbelieve_v one_o article_n reveal_v and_o propose_v be_v intensiuè_fw-fr no_o less_o a_o infidel_n that_o be_v as_o destitute_a of_o any_o divine_a faith_n as_o be_v â—_o pagan_n who_o believe_v not_o any_o one_o christian_a article_n at_o all_o because_o what_o he_o believe_v in_o any_o he_o believe_v not_o upon_o a_o right_n true_a and_o solid_a motive_n of_o belief_n that_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o proposition_n by_o church_n which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v for_o the_o same_o believe_v also_o the_o rest_n it_o must_v likewise_o be_v catholikly_a and_o universal_o believe_v person_n that_o be_v what_o be_v by_o the_o first_o faithful_a the_o apostle_n &_o other_o in_o the_o first_o age_n believe_v must_v also_o be_v by_o the_o succeed_a faithful_a in_o the_o next_o age_n likewise_o believe_v and_o what_o be_v in_o most_o place_n and_o country_n and_o have_v be_v by_o the_o most_o faithful_a in_o most_o country_n general_o believe_v the_o same_o must_v also_o by_o other_o likewise_o faithful_a in_o other_o country_n be_v general_o believe_v by_o which_o catholic_a belief_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o all_o or_o the_o most_o place_n person_n and_o time_n be_v make_v one_o catholic_a church_n among_o all_o person_n in_o all_o place_n and_o all_o time_n but_o that_o this_o protestant_n private_a spirit_n can_v produce_v any_o such_o one_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o faith_n either_o entire_a and_o whole_a in_o every_o point_n or_o catholic_a and_o general_a in_o all_o person_n place_n and_o time_n that_o it_o can_v incline_v all_o person_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n to_o believe_v all_o point_n of_o one_o entire_a catholic_a faith_n be_v prove_v first_o because_o it_o be_v neither_o one_o in_o all_o person_n neither_o have_v any_o link_n or_o combination_n of_o any_o unity_n to_o combine_v in_o one_o all_o person_n as_o neither_o propose_v to_o all_o person_n all_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o one_o &_o the_o same_o motive_n nor_o combine_v all_o person_n disperse_v in_o time_n and_o place_n in_o one_o link_n of_o one_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v singular_a several_a private_a and_o proper_a in_o every_o one_o without_o any_o subordination_n or_o connexion_n among_o any_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o former_a instance_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n rotman_n osiander_n illyricus_n quintinus_n seruetus_fw-la blandrata_n and_o other_o who_o all_o as_o so_o many_o rupture_n out_o of_o one_o river_n have_v break_v the_o bank_n of_o catholic_a unity_n do_v at_o several_a time_n and_o place_n divide_v themselves_o into_o several_a current_n of_o opposition_n and_o run_v all_o a_o course_n contrary_a one_o to_o another_o without_o mean_n or_o hope_v of_o ever_o meet_v or_o reunite_a again_o second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o separation_n division_n and_o disunion_n in_o that_o whomesoever_o it_o possess_v it_o do_v separate_v they_o as_o disjoint_v member_n from_o the_o union_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n the_o spouse_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v divide_v and_o cut_v they_o into_o several_a piece_n and_o mammock_n of_o sect_n schism_n and_o heresye_n for_o as_o every_o one_o receave_v a_o new_a part_n or_o portion_n of_o this_o new_a spirit_n he_o choose_v to_o himself_o a_o new_a opinion_n of_o doctrine_n labour_v to_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a conventicle_n of_o new_a believer_n and_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n or_o follower_n of_o a_o new_a sect_n or_o heresy_n and_o so_o all_o sect-maister_n or_o heretic_n who_o in_o all_o age_n from_o christ_n downwards_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o his_o church_n and_o erect_v a_o new_a faith_n and_o synagogue_n have_v have_v their_o origin_n and_o beginning_n from_o this_o spirit_n have_v make_v their_o progress_n and_o proceed_n by_o this_o spirit_n and_o have_v end_v themselves_o and_o their_o doleful_a and_o desperate_a presumption_n in_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o all_o which_o the_o scope_n and_o mark_n they_o aim_v at_o be_v thereby_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o all_o order_n and_o subjection_n thereby_o to_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o all_o authority_n and_o dominion_n thereby_o to_o exercise_v what_o liberty_n they_o best_o affect_v and_o to_o believe_v and_o teach_v what_o doctrine_n they_o most_o fancy_v and_o best_a fit_v their_o conceit_n &_o humour_n three_o because_o this_o spirit_n be_v invisible_a insensible_a inperceptible_a and_o unable_a to_o be_v know_v or_o understand_v as_o they_o grant_v by_o other_o or_o any_o save_v only_o they_o who_o imagine_v they_o be_v possess_v with_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o unknown_a so_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o a_o invisible_a and_o unknown_a company_n meet_v in_o invisible_a and_o unknown_a congregation_n minister_a invisible_a and_o unknown_a sacrament_n make_v a_o invisible_a and_o unknown_a church_n consist_v of_o invisible_a and_o unknown_a both_o pastor_n who_o preach_v and_o people_n who_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o for_o many_o age_n together_o of_o which_o they_o can_v assign_v neither_o time_n when_o nor_o place_n where_o nor_o people_n who_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o can_v produce_v no_o act_n or_o monument_n no_o record_n or_o register_n either_o of_o people_n who_o believe_v &_o profess_v this_o their_o faith_n or_o of_o prince_n who_o do_v honour_n and_o defend_v it_o or_o of_o persecutor_n who_o do_v oppose_v and_o persecute_v it_o or_o of_o any_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n who_o be_v baptize_v and_o live_v or_o die_v in_o it_o they_o can_v nominate_v no_o city_n or_o country_n no_o priest_n or_o prelate_n no_o prince_n or_o potentate_n no_o confessor_n or_o martyr_n who_o believe_v profess_v honour_a and_o defend_v in_o paper_n or_o pulpit_n by_o word_n or_o sword_n the_o faith_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o why_o because_o the_o director_n be_v a_o spirit_n invisible_a which_o compass_v a_o church_n of_o person_n insensible_a who_o preach_v a_o doctrine_n incredible_a and_o perform_v action_n not_o memorable_a all_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o invinsible_a argument_n of_o a_o impossible_a fiction_n invent_v in_o the_o idle_a brain_n of_o brainsick_a spirit_n to_o disguise_v the_o novelty_n of_o a_o new_a &_o new_o devise_v religion_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o integrity_n or_o universality_n of_o faith_n that_o this_o private_a spirit_n can_v effect_v or_o afford_v that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v get_v by_o hear_v sect_n v._o preach_n fourtly_a this_o faith_n which_o be_v thus_o one_o and_o certain_a thus_o entire_a and_o catholic_a be_v also_o ordinary_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n and_o mean_n impart_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v by_o hear_v this_o hear_n proceed_v from_o preach_v &_o
this_o preach_n be_v derive_v from_o mission_n 10.15_o according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v so_o that_o faith_n it_o by_o hear_v hear_v be_v by_o preach_v of_o pastor_n and_o preach_v be_v by_o mission_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o superior_n of_o which_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o faith_n be_v a_o argument_n or_o proof_n of_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v either_o to_o our_o sense_n or_o reason_n but_o be_v above_o our_o understanding_n and_o capacity_n therefore_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o by_o evidence_n of_o reason_n but_o by_o credit_n of_o authority_n to_o this_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n we_o must_v conceive_v and_o hear_v it_o this_o hear_n that_o we_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o accept_v it_o must_v by_o church-pastor_n be_v propose_v and_o preach_v to_o we_o and_o this_o preach_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o secure_v we_o of_o it_o must_v be_v from_o lawful_a mission_n by_o ordinary_a succession_n derive_v and_o so_o lawful_a mission_n from_o apostolical_a authority_n infallible_a preach_v or_o proposition_n of_o pastor_n and_o a_o pious_a disposition_n in_o we_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v what_o be_v thus_o propose_v be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n true_a faith_n be_v attain_v but_o this_o private_a spirit_n quite_o overthrow_v all_o this_o excellent_a order_n and_o subordination_n ordain_v by_o christ_n jesus_n preach_v &_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o first_o it_o alone_o without_o any_o disposition_n of_o hear_v without_o any_o proposition_n or_o preach_v of_o church_n pastor_n without_o any_o authority_n of_o apostolical_a mission_n and_o ordination_n teach_v and_o direct_v in_o particular_a every_o one_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n which_o be_v true_a scripture_n which_o be_v true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o which_o be_v true_a doctrine_n collect_v out_o of_o it_o therefore_o every_o one_o thus_o make_v faithful_a by_o this_o spirit_n stand_v need_n neither_o of_o disposition_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v nor_o of_o preach_v to_o believe_v what_o they_o hear_v nor_o of_o mission_n and_o ordination_n to_o secure_v they_o of_o what_o be_v preach_v because_o this_o spirit_n supply_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o both_o ordination_n proposition_n and_o disposition_n of_o hear_v therefore_o all_o order_n and_o discipline_n all_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n all_o sacrament_n or_o preach_v be_v needless_a yea_o fruitless_a in_o god_n church_n as_o this_o spirit_n secure_v alone_o so_o without_o sacrament_n it_o sanctify_v alone_o as_o it_o instruct_v all_o in_o faith_n so_o it_o correct_v all_o in_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o none_o but_o god_n so_o it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o oblige_v to_o none_o obedient_a to_o none_o it_o be_v immediate_a as_o they_o which_o have_v it_o imagine_v from_o god_n &_o it_o will_v be_v subject_a only_o to_o god_n it_o will_v be_v direct_v only_o by_o god_n it_o alone_o inspire_v all_o what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v alone_o work_v all_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o alone_o secure_v all_o that_o they_o can_v fail_v of_o their_o end_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o alone_o to_o all_o be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o end_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n thus_o be_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o if_o you_o will_v credit_v they_o second_o it_o alone_o have_v warrant_v and_o commission_n power_n and_o authority_n in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v young_a or_o old_a simple_a or_o wise_a unlearned_a or_o learned_a secular_a or_o spiritual_a to_o examine_v &_o censure_v to_o give_v sentence_n and_o judgement_n in_o any_o cause_n or_o controversy_n over_o any_o pastor_n or_o prelate_n upon_o any_o council_n or_o church_n particular_a or_o general_a present_a or_o past_a late_a or_o ancient_a for_o as_o calvin_n and_o kemnitius_n for_o example_n by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o this_o their_o spirit_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o censure_v and_o correct_v by_o their_o examine_v and_o antidote_n not_o only_o the_o late_a general_a council_n of_o trent_n but_o also_o the_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n chalcedon_n and_o ephesus_n yea_o &_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o doctor_n in_o it_o for_o many_o age_n together_o as_o be_v before_o show_v so_o every_o bible-bearing_a ghospeller_n who_o have_v get_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o can_v but_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a will_v by_o the_o same_o prerogative_n of_o this_o spirit_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o examine_v the_o same_o examiner_n to_o censure_v the_o same_o censurer_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o former_a judge_n yea_o to_o examine_v censure_n and_o judge_v all_o pastor_n doctor_n father_n counsel_n and_o church_n and_o to_o determine_v which_o of_o they_o have_v err_v what_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o what_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v all_o which_o as_o these_o new_a protestant_a master_n first_o practise_v upon_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o these_o their_o new_a discipl_n have_v learned_a to_o practice_v the_o same_o upon_o they_o their_o master_n and_o do_v as_o well_o censure_v they_o as_o they_o do_v their_o predecessor_n and_o that_o worthy_o for_o what_o they_o teach_v and_o practise_v against_o their_o father_n be_v a_o just_a punishment_n that_o their_o child_n shall_v learn_v and_o practice_v the_o same_o against_o they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o faith_n which_o requir_n credible_a testimony_n sect_n vi_o five_o this_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o pious_o hear_v the_o infallible_a preach_n of_o pastor_n lawful_o ordain_v and_o send_v probable_a so_o also_o it_o require_v beside_o divine_a revelation_n reason_n and_o motive_n of_o credibility_n forcible_a to_o move_v the_o understanding_n to_o accept_v as_o probable_a this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n thus_o by_o preach_v propose_v and_o by_o god_n reveal_v for_o as_o before_o he_o that_o give_v credit_n quick_o 19.4_o be_v light_n of_o hart_n and_o reason_n of_o credibility_n such_o as_o be_v miracle_n sanctity_n unity_n conversion_n of_o nation_n 3_o and_o such_o like_a before_o mention_v do_v make_v a_o true_a faith_n more_o credible_a according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n thy_o testimony_n be_v make_v too_o credible_a 92.5_o but_o that_o this_o private_a spirit_n can_v give_v any_o such_o credible_a testimony_n testimony_n or_o produce_v any_o probable_a motive_n to_o convince_v any_o one_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o a_o certain_a mean_n of_o faith_n be_v prove_v because_o it_o can_v allege_v any_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n nor_o any_o authority_n of_o miracle_n to_o use_v s._n augustine_n word_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n and_o confirm_v by_o antiquity_n fund_z such_o as_o confirm_v s._n augustine_n in_o his_o faith_n it_o can_v allege_v any_o unity_n which_o it_o cause_v either_o with_o the_o head_n christ_n or_o with_o his_o body_n the_o church_n not_o any_o sanctity_n which_o it_o work_v by_o work_n memorable_a for_o piety_n or_o miraculous_a for_o power_n and_o virtue_n not_o any_o consent_n of_o universality_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v embrace_v in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n by_o all_o nation_n and_o person_n no_o not_o in_o ancient_a time_n by_o any_o person_n renown_v for_o holiness_n and_o learning_n not_o any_o succession_n of_o pastor_n prelate_n doctor_n or_o saint_n who_o have_v rely_v themselves_o their_o faith_n &_o salvation_n upon_o it_o it_o can_v produce_v any_o one_o evident_a either_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o one_o tradition_n of_o apostolical_a time_n or_o any_o one_o practice_n of_o ancient_a church_n or_o any_o one_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n or_o any_o one_o testimony_n of_o learned_a doctor_n or_o any_o one_o probable_a much_o less_o convince_a argument_n of_o reason_n that_o either_o all_o or_o any_o one_o man_n must_v or_o may_v settle_v his_o belief_n in_o it_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n by_o it_o rely_v his_o salvation_n upon_o it_o deduce_v all_o resolution_n of_o faith_n all_o question_n of_o controversy_n all_o doubt_n of_o religion_n from_o it_o and_o give_v peremptory_a judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o doctor_n of_o all_o church_n and_o counsel_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o the_o precise_a protestant_n do_v both_o in_o doctrine_n profess_v and_o in_o practice_n perform_v that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o
second_o between_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n subdiu._n 2._o the_o circle_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n second_o that_o they_o commit_v another_o the_o like_a circle_n between_o their_o spirit_n and_o faith_n faith_n be_v likewise_o prove_v if_o first_o we_o consider_v and_o compare_v two_o of_o their_o point_n of_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v the_o one_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o upon_o it_o do_v depend_v their_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o interpret_v scripture_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n and_o origin_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o presuppose_v to_o it_o the_o other_o that_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n interpret_n scripture_n be_v the_o only_a &_o whole_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o presuppose_v to_o faith_n which_o suppose_v ask_v a_o protestant_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v true_a and_o certain_a faith_n he_o answer_v by_o his_o spirit_n interpret_n the_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o so_o they_o answer_v but_o i_o reply_v that_o that_o can_v be_v because_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o as_o the_o mother_n and_o origin_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o interpret_v scripture_n be_v according_a to_o the_o former_a principle_n precedent_n and_o presuppose_a before_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v a_o ground_n &_o mean_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v precedent_n and_o presuppose_a as_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o spirit_n again_o ask_v he_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o assure_v himself_o that_o his_o spirit_n thus_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v by_o his_o faith_n but_o i_o reply_v that_o can_v be_v because_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o this_o spirit_n or_o this_o spirit_n interpret_n scripture_n be_v according_a to_o the_o latter_a principle_n the_o sole_a and_o whole_a mean_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o faith_n since_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n &_o presuppose_v to_o it_o either_o therefore_o must_v their_o principle_n be_v false_a that_o a_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o origin_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a mean_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o if_o they_o stand_v to_o this_o their_o doctrine_n this_o circle_n and_o absurdity_n must_v follow_v that_o faith_n be_v first_o presuppose_v and_o know_v before_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o &_o the_o spirit_n be_v likewise_o first_o presuppose_v and_o know_v before_o faith_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o it_o and_o so_o faith_n be_v before_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n before_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v know_v before_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n know_v before_o faith_n and_o so_o both_o faith_n and_o spirit_n be_v prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la each_o of_o they_o both_o first_o and_o last_o know_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v to_o incur_v the_o former_a circle_n and_o also_o the_o absurdity_n by_o which_o aristotle_n confute_v it_o subdiu._n 3_o the_o circle_n between_o election_n &_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n three_o that_o a_o three_o circle_n be_v commit_v to_o omit_v a_o four_o between_o election_n and_o faith_n of_o which_o the_o same_o may_v be_v infer_v as_o be_v between_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n between_o the_o first_o and_o last_o link_n of_o this_o chain_n scripture_n that_o be_v between_o election_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o shall_v out_o of_o two_o other_o principle_n compare_v appear_v the_o first_o that_o only_o the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_a be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o reprobate_n exclude_v from_o it_o whereupon_o also_o follow_v that_o only_a the_o elect_a have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n which_o according_a to_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o election_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n the_o second_o that_o they_o have_v certainty_n by_o faith_n of_o their_o election_n and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v assure_v and_o secure_v they_o that_o they_o be_v predestinate_a so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o certainty_n of_o their_o election_n out_o of_o which_o two_o position_n i_o reason_v thus_o election_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o former_a principle_n because_o only_o the_o elect_n have_v faith_n the_o spirit_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v presuppose_v as_o know_v before_o faith_n the_o spirit_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o they_o all_o which_o once_o suppose_v the_o rest_n do_v necessary_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o fail_v the_o rest_n must_v also_o fail_v with_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a scripture_n and_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o be_v their_o mean_n and_o only_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o spirit_n faith_n and_o election_n according_a to_o the_o latter_a principle_n because_o all_o their_o faith_n and_o assurance_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o election_n be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n therefore_o true_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v precedent_n and_o presuppose_a as_o foreknow_v before_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o election_n which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v only_o by_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o know_v it_o now_o according_a to_o these_o principle_n ask_v a_o protestant_n how_o he_o know_v his_o election_n he_o must_v and_o do_v answer_v by_o scripture_n which_o be_v his_o only_a mean_n to_o secure_v he_o of_o his_o faith_n and_o election_n therefore_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v first_o know_v before_o either_o spirit_n faith_n or_o election_n can_v be_v know_v and_o assure_v because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o know_v they_o and_o the_o last_o resolution_n whereon_o to_o settle_v they_o on_o the_o contrary_a ask_v he_o how_o he_o come_v to_o know_v and_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o true_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n he_o must_v return_v back_o again_o &_o do_v answer_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o assure_v he_o which_o be_v scripture_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o ask_v further_o how_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n he_o answer_v by_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n ask_v yet_o last_o how_o he_o know_v and_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o faith_n he_o answer_v because_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o have_v faith_n here_o than_o be_v election_n which_o be_v before_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n now_o make_v the_o last_o ground_n of_o resolution_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o faith_n spirit_n and_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v ground_v &_o by_o which_o they_o be_v resolve_v &_o know_v as_o before_o scripture_n be_v make_v the_o first_o mean_n and_o last_o resolution_n upon_o which_o spirit_n faith_n and_o election_n be_v ground_v and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v know_v hence_o then_o appear_v the_o circle_n between_o election_n and_o scripture_n whether_o shall_v be_v first_o know_v and_o be_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o other_o shall_v election_n that_o can_v be_v because_o it_o must_v be_v know_v by_o faith_n faith_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o scripture_n then_o scripture_n shall_v be_v first_o know_v shall_v scripture_n be_v first_o know_v that_o it_o can_v be_v because_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n upon_o faith_n and_o faith_n upon_o election_n therefore_o election_n must_v be_v first_o know_v scripture_n therefore_o must_v be_v first_o know_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o spirit_n faith_n and_o election_n and_o election_n must_v be_v first_o know_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n spirit_n and_o scripture_n scripture_n therefore_o must_v prove_v election_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o know_v it_o and_o election_n must_v prove_v scripture_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o as_o the_o premise_n must_v prove_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o conclusion_n the_o premise_n as_o maximilla_n do_v prove_v montanus_n &_o montanus_n maximilla_n to_o be_v prophet_n as_o manes_n do_v prove_v his_o fundamental_a epistle_n to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o the_o epistle_n he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n scripture_n therefore_o must_v be_v first_o know_v before_o
election_n and_o election_n must_v be_v first_o know_v before_o scripture_n both_o first_o know_v and_o both_o mean_n to_o know_v first_o each_o other_o if_o both_o be_v first_o which_o shall_v be_v last_o if_o both_o go_v before_o which_o shall_v follow_v after_o let_v any_o protestant_n by_o his_o spirit_n unfold_v this_o riddle_n solve_v the_o argument_n &_o so_o leave_v leap_v out_o of_o the_o circle_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o circle_n and_o circular_a manner_n of_o proceed_v between_o election_n and_o scripture_n subdiu._n 4._o the_o circle_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o man_n and_o a_o general_a council_n fourthly_a one_o circle_n more_o which_o i_o observe_v out_o of_o calvin_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n john_n upon_o these_o word_n try_v spirit_n i_o can_v omit_v because_o it_o be_v notorious_a and_o important_a as_o be_v between_o spirit_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v between_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o private_a person_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o with_o it_o i_o will_v close_v up_o this_o chapter_n of_o circular_a absurdity_n calvin_n esse_fw-la in_o the_o foresay_a place_n affirm_v 1._o though_o against_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o fellow_n sectary_n that_o many_o false_a doctor_n do_v belie_v and_o counterfeit_v the_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o mad_a man_n rise_v up_o who_o rash_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v fool_n who_o amaze_v at_o the_o empty_a sound_n of_o a_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o spirit_n dare_v not_o inquire_v after_o the_o matter_n itself_o that_o many_o boast_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o do_v come_v in_o their_o own_o private_a name_n and_o do_v speak_v out_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a sense_n and_o meaning_n all_o which_o be_v true_a but_o proper_a to_o the_o protestant_n 2._o he_o say_v because_o of_o these_o so_o many_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a spirit_n he_o inquire_v how_o we_o shall_v prove_v and_o try_v these_o spirit_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o who_o assign_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o mean_a and_o rule_v to_o discern_v these_o spirit_n neque_fw-la nihil_fw-la neque_fw-la totum_fw-la dicunt_fw-la say_v somewhat_o but_o not_o all_o for_o except_v say_v he_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prudence_n it_o will_v little_a or_o nothing_o avail_v to_o have_v the_o word_n on_o our_o finger_n end_n who_o interpretation_n or_o sense_n be_v not_o certain_a to_o us._n therefore_o according_a to_o calvin_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o complete_a rule_n or_o mean_n to_o try_v spirit_n what_o then_o 3._o therefore_o he_o say_v iudicandi_fw-la every_o private_a man_n have_v power_n and_o freedom_n to_o judge_v of_o spirit_n that_o be_v every_o faithful_a the_o faithful_a therefore_o by_o their_o private_a spirit_n shall_v try_v and_o judge_v of_o spirit_n but_o here_o he_o object_n if_o so_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o religion_n will_v perish_v because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o mad_a spirit_n which_o brag_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o quot_fw-la capita_fw-la tot_fw-la sensus_fw-la how_o many_o man_n so_o many_o opinion_n what_o then_o must_v be_v the_o remedy_n 4._o therefore_o he_o admit_v that_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o holy_a council_n be_v necessary_a to_o suppress_v mad_a spirit_n and_o to_o settle_v unity_n this_o be_v well_o for_o so_o have_v counsel_n some_o authority_n but_o how_o far_o shall_v all_o man_n and_o their_o private_a spirit_n be_v oblige_v to_o rely_v themselves_o and_o rest_v their_o judgement_n upon_o this_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o pause_n and_o rest_n of_o trial_n and_o all_o spirit_n here_o rest_n and_o be_v silent_a no_o sure_o that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v wherefore_o 5._o he_o add_v and_o conclude_v in_o which_o he_o overthrow_n all_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o tie_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o every_o council_n probentur_fw-la though_o holy_a and_o pious_a because_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v not_o call_v right_o upon_o god_n &_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o for_o the_o most_o have_v err_v what_o then_o here_o must_v be_v a_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o may_v be_v try_v the_o council_n therefore_o which_o be_v make_v judge_n must_v again_o be_v judge_v but_o by_o who_o by_o every_o faithful_a man_n who_o by_o his_o private_a spirit_n have_v as_o before_o power_n and_o liberty_n to_o try_v all_o spirit_n even_o of_o counsel_n and_o to_o call_v as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n in_o question_n all_o spirit_n of_o all_o prelate_n bishop_n and_o counsel_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n loe_o here_o his_o circular_a vain_a &_o delude_a manner_n of_o proceed_v there_o be_v many_o mad_a and_o brag_a spirit_n it_o be_v true_a these_o spirit_n must_v be_v try_v it_o be_v true_a the_o council_n be_v the_o fit_a and_o sure_a mean_n to_o try_v they_o it_o be_v true_a but_o what_o shall_v this_o council_n which_o have_v power_n to_o try_v &_o judge_v of_o these_o spirit_n be_v again_o try_v and_o judge_v by_o every_o one_o of_o these_o spirit_n which_o will_v as_o all_o will_v judge_v itself_o the_o spirit_n of_o prudence_n according_a to_o calvin_n it_o must_v then_o which_o what_o be_v more_o fond_a or_o frivolous_a what_o more_o circular_a and_o endless_a that_o which_o try_v shall_v by_o the_o same_o be_v try_v again_o he_o that_o do_v judge_n shall_v by_o he_o who_o he_o judge_n be_v judge_v again_o the_o council_n shall_v try_v and_o judge_v every_o private_a spirit_n and_o every_o spirit_n shall_v try_v and_o judge_v again_o the_o council_n and_o why_o because_o forsooth_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o council_n do_v right_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o though_o forsooth_o the_o same_o may_v not_o as_o well_o and_o much_o more_o be_v doubt_v of_o these_o private_a spirit_n among_o which_o be_v so_o many_o mad_a foolish_a and_o brag_a spirit_n which_o need_v a_o trial_n and_o that_o by_o a_o council_n as_o be_v grant_v sure_o if_o this_o be_v admit_v then_o be_v trial_n endless_a and_o circle_n will_v run_v on_o forward_o &_o backward_o in_o infinitum_fw-la the_o council_n shall_v judge_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v judge_v the_o council_n again_o and_o the_o council_n it_o again_o and_o so_o again_o and_o again_o without_o end_n one_o shall_v judge_v and_o reiudge_a another_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o circle_n what_o be_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n endless_a and_o infinite_a what_o can_v be_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a illusion_n and_o delude_v of_o man_n and_o a_o ground_n groundless_a a_o question_n endless_a a_o circle_n infinite_a &_o a_o proceed_n vain_a and_o senseless_a in_o which_o yet_o the_o protestant_n proceed_v in_o their_o ground_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o the_o protestant_n run_v in_o a_o round_a of_o circle_n prove_v one_o thing_n by_o another_o and_o this_o other_o by_o the_o same_o and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o ground_n &_o principle_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n the_o private_a spirit_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n confute_v by_o doctrinal_a absurdity_n follow_v upon_o it_o against_o faith_n chap._n ix_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n compare_v and_o of_o four_o head_n and_o origen_n of_o all_o late_a heresy_n proceed_v of_o the_o private_a spirit_n sect_n i._o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n we_o have_v show_v the_o circular_a absurdity_n which_o do_v follow_v upon_o this_o private_a spirit_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o protestant_n ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n in_o this_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o doctrinal_a absurditye_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o against_o all_o faith_n piety_n and_o reason_n wherein_o first_o we_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o the_o consequence_n ensue_v upon_o it_o and_o afterwards_o we_o will_v show_v what_o absurditye_n do_v follow_v first_o in_o general_n out_o of_o the_o same_o head_n and_o doctrine_n next_o what_o in_o particular_a do_v follow_v 1._o against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o all_o faith_n 2._o against_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o all_o hope_n and_o prayer_n 3._o against_o the_o ten_o commandment_n &_o all_o moral_a virtue_n &_o good_a life_n and_o last_o by_o compare_v the_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a doctrine_n together_o we_o will_v show_v how_o the_o one_o do_v give_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n to_o christ_n to_o his_o saint_n his_o church_n his_o sacrament_n his_o law_n
of_o christ_n body_n receive_v only_o by_o the_o faithful_a &_o elect._n with_o many_o such_o like_a which_o hang_v upon_o the_o former_a principle_n the_o three_o and_o next_o bear_v imp_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o against_o the_o pelagian_n luther_n admit_v do_v yet_o against_o the_o catholic_a church_n maintain_v to_o be_v natural_a concupiscence_n which_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n remain_v in_o man_n be_v very_o original_a sin_n itself_o this_o original_a sin_n say_v they_o do_v corrupt_a and_o infect_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o all_o and_o every_o action_n in_o man_n proceed_v from_o it_o with_o sin_n do_v cause_n that_o a_o man_n in_o all_o even_o in_o his_o best_a action_n do_v sin_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o so_o can_v neither_o merit_n by_o any_o good_a work_n nor_o satisfy_v for_o any_o sin_n do_v hinder_v all_o internal_a grace_n and_o justification_n which_o shall_v abolish_v sin_n &_o do_v take_v away_o all_o ability_n of_o freewill_n all_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n or_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o of_o they_o all_o obligation_n to_o perform_v any_o precept_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o man_n moral_a or_o divine_a and_o so_o all_o endeavour_n and_o labour_n to_o do_v penance_n to_o seek_v perfection_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o mortify_v our_o passion_n and_o follow_v he_o as_o be_v needless_a 4._o fruitless_a and_o impossible_a by_o the_o infection_n of_o this_o concupiscence_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v original_a sin_n the_o last_o and_o young_a bastard-brood_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n of_o which_o though_o luther_n lay_v the_o egg_n yet_o because_o calvin_n do_v hatch_v the_o brood_n &_o maintain_v above_o any_o other_o before_o he_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o as_o the_o first_o hatcher_n of_o it_o and_o as_o his_o bastard_n be_v by_o many_o lutheran_n and_o arminian_n reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a will_n as_o he_o predestinate_v ordain_v and_o create_v some_o to_o salvation_n so_o by_o the_o same_o will_v he_o like_v wise_a predestinate_v ordain_v and_o create_v other_o to_o damnation_n the_o one_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o other_o mere_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n without_o any_o fault_n sin_n or_o demerit_n in_o they_o foresee_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v to_o which_o damnation_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o he_o do_v for_o that_o end_n create_v they_o and_o ordain_v that_o first_o adam_n than_o all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v sin_v that_o for_o this_o sin_n he_o may_v execute_v his_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n for_o which_o end_n he_o do_v cause_n satan_n to_o tempt_v they_o to_o sin_n to_o move_v and_o force_v they_o to_o sin_n yea_o do_v himself_o take_v from_o they_o all_o liberty_n not_o to_o sin_n and_o work_v in_o they_o immediate_o by_o his_o operation_n all_o their_o sin_n and_o obdurate_a they_o in_o that_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o remedy_n or_o help_v against_o sin_n he_o deny_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n the_o benefit_n of_o vocation_n to_o grace_n of_o sufficiency_n of_o grace_n of_o justification_n by_o grace_n or_o of_o glorification_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o appoint_v to_o damnation_n and_o to_o sin_n on_o the_o contrary_a to_o they_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v save_v he_o ordain_v likewise_o the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o mean_a for_o that_o end_n to_o they_o only_o and_o by_o it_o give_v effectual_a vocation_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n to_o they_o only_o and_o of_o these_o only_a who_o be_v his_o only_a child_n he_o make_v his_o church_n to_o these_o only_a let_v they_o do_v what_o they_o will_v he_o impute_v no_o sin_n but_o cover_v all_o their_o sin_n with_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n account_v they_o just_a and_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o sin_n love_v they_o as_o his_o child_n esteem_v they_o as_o his_o darlinge_n and_o enthrone_n they_o as_o heir_n in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n among_o his_o saint_n and_o angel_n all_o which_o and_o such_o like_a opinion_n in_o number_n infinite_a and_o in_o impiety_n horrible_a as_o so_o many_o swarm_n of_o locust_n and_o gnate_n engender_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o all_o good_a christianity_n and_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o double_a apostasy_n and_o sacrilege_n between_o a_o friar_n and_o a_o nun_n by_o the_o heat_n and_o smoke_n of_o this_o fiery_a spirit_n of_o frenzy_n have_v as_o so_o many_o cloud_n shadow_v the_o light_n of_o true_a faith_n as_o so_o many_o fox_n devour_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n sheepfould_v as_o so_o many_o root_n of_o ill_a weed_n overgrow_v and_o choke_v the_o harvest_n of_o christ_n field_n and_o as_o so_o many_o viper_n poison_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_n whereby_o be_v leave_v nothing_o but_o ruin_n and_o vastation_n of_o all_o ancient_a monument_n of_o piety_n nothing_o but_o horror_n and_o confusion_n in_o all_o discipline_n and_o order_n of_o religion_n nothing_o but_o impiety_n and_o desolation_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o many_o flourish_a kingdom_n of_o christianity_n of_o which_o as_o any_o one_o in_o former_a age_n will_v have_v suffice_v as_o a_o plague_n to_o have_v infect_v any_o country_n with_o heresy_n so_o all_o of_o they_o compile_v in_o one_o bundle_n can_v bring_v no_o less_o than_o a_o general_a mortality_n of_o all_o goodness_n in_o so_o many_o country_n infect_v by_o they_o of_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o first_o head_n of_o contempt_n of_o all_o church-authority_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o private_a spirit_n sect_n ii_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v and_o consider_v in_o particular_a what_o fruit_n and_o consequence_n and_o what_o absurdity_n contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n honesty_n and_o piety_n do_v flow_v and_o follow_v out_o of_o these_o principle_n &_o position_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o their_o first_o principle_n church-authority_n and_o the_o issue_n follow_v from_o it_o which_o be_v their_o contempt_n of_o church-authority_n their_o condemn_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o antichristian_a and_o theit_n bold_a affirm_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o many_o age_n to_o have_v decay_v &_o perish_v and_o to_o have_v be_v invisible_a not_o know_v &_o whole_o overwhelm_v with_o error_n of_o superstition_n idolatry_n &_o antichristianity_n salvation_n 1._o it_o follow_v that_o for_o so_o many_o age_n that_o be_v 8.10.12_o or_o 14._o as_o before_o be_v neither_o true_a church_n or_o congregation_n neither_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o preacher_n neither_o right_a sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n neither_o any_o divine_a service_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o any_o visible_a company_n of_o people_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 2._o it_o follow_v that_o in_o all_o those_o age_n all_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n all_o the_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n all_o the_o confessor_n virgin_n and_o martyr_n and_o all_o the_o counsel_n general_a or_o provincial_a that_o all_o the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o rest_n with_o they_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o east_n church_n &_o all_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o all_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o all_o the_o clergy_n under_o they_o all_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o other_o twelve_o after_o they_o with_o the_o provincial_a counsel_n confirm_v by_o they_o people_n &_o the_o bishop_n and_o confessor_n in_o they_o that_o all_o the_o holy_a virgin_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n in_o time_n of_o most_o of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n and_o of_o the_o arian_n and_o image-breaking_a emperor_n that_o all_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n or_o germany_n of_o the_o east_n or_o west_n all_o the_o king_n of_o italy_n spain_n france_n england_n scotland_n swethland_n denmark_n or_o poland_n all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o before_o luther_n be_v christian_n and_o profess_v the_o christian_n religion_n that_o all_o these_o with_o the_o people_n who_o profess_v the_o same_o christianity_n with_o they_o &_o under_o they_o be_v all_o seduce_v by_o a_o false_a faith_n and_o false_a christianity_n and_o all_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o service_n not_o of_o christ_n but_o antichrist_n into_o what_o heart_n of_o any_o christian_a can_v it_o enter_v that_o for_o so_o many_o age_n no_o doctor_n with_o his_o pen_n no_o prelate_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n no_o confessor_n in_o prison_n no_o martyr_n at_o his_o death_n no_o council_n by_o
which_o the_o damn_a do_v suffer_v taste_v feel_v hell_n and_o suffer_v the_o true_a pain_n or_o dolour_n of_o hell_n the_o infernal_a pain_n and_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n the_o same_o pain_n and_o punishment_n with_o the_o damn_a the_o horrible_a torment_n of_o a_o damn_a man_n the_o eternal_a pain_n for_o the_o time_n the_o execrable_a death_n the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o separation_n from_o god_n feel_v taste_v and_o endure_v the_o eternal_a death_n the_o anguish_n of_o hell_n the_o torment_n in_o hell_n after_o death_n both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n all_o which_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n and_o abridgement_n without_o add_v or_o agravate_v of_o any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o more_o ample_a speech_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a protestant_a doctor_n and_o master_n as_o luther_n melancthon_n illyricus_n reineccius_n lobecius_n hutterus_n vrsinus_n paraeus_n in_o germany_n of_o calvin_n 22._o beza_n daneus_n in_o geneva_n of_o tilenus_n piscator_fw-la molinaeus_n polanus_fw-la in_o france_n of_o vorstius_n homius_fw-la in_o the_o low-countries_n and_o of_o whitaker_n perkins_n and_o park_n in_o england_n and_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o learned_a collation_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n d._n smith_n if_o i_o say_v we_o add_v all_o these_o execrable_a horrible_a and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n against_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n &_o goodness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n which_o they_o make_v every_o one_o of_o their_o own_o predestination_n justification_n and_o glorification_n of_o which_o by_o faith_n they_o make_v themselves_o so_o certain_a as_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v present_a and_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o sure_a as_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v save_v which_o be_v likewise_o at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o author_n faithful_o collect_v 47._o if_o i_o say_v we_o add_v all_o this_o impiety_n blasphemy_n and_o infidelity_n which_o be_v vent_v and_o invent_v by_o this_o private_a spirit_n and_o both_o practise_v preach_v and_o print_v by_o the_o chief_a professor_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o diwlge_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o profess_v of_o all_o as_o the_o word_n and_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o honour_n and_o great_a honour_n of_o god_n &_o jesus_n christ_n i_o see_v not_o what_o great_a hypocrisy_n &_o dissimulation_n what_o deep_a blasphemy_n and_o abomination_n can_v be_v utter_v or_o by_o what_o mean_v a_o ready_a or_o broad_a way_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o all_o christianity_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o erection_n of_o all_o atheism_n &_o barbarism_n can_v be_v make_v and_o prepare_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o absurdity_n which_o ensue_v upon_o the_o private_a spirit_n doctrine_n of_o sole_a special_a and_o certain_a justify_n faith_n &_o the_o consequent_a point_n of_o doctrine_n depend_v upon_o it_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o three_o head_n that_o be_v of_o concupiscence_n be_v original_a sin_n sect_n four_o out_o of_o the_o three_o principle_n or_o progeny_n of_o this_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o doctrine_n hang_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v sin_n that_o original_a sin_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v concupiscence_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o just_a be_v not_o remit_v or_o abolish_v by_o baptism_n but_o only_o not_o impute_v and_o cover_v by_o faith_n do_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a man_n &_o all_o his_o action_n internal_a and_o external_a do_v stain_n with_o sin_n all_o good_a work_n even_o the_o best_a of_o the_o best_a man_n do_v strike_v dead_a all_o freewill_n liberty_n to_o do_v well_o do_v strangle_v all_o inherent_a justice_n and_o sanctification_n do_v stoup_n all_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o penance_n and_o do_v set_v a_o stay_n to_o all_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n with_o such_o other_o like_o now_o paradox_n ensue_v upon_o it_o out_o of_o this_o i_o say_v it_o follow_v first_o that_o the_o whole_a protestant_a church_n and_o their_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o such_o elect_a sinner_n and_o regenerate_v person_n as_o these_o be_v if_o we_o may_v so_o term_v it_o a_o kingdom_n a_o city_n a_o temple_n a_o house_n a_o spouse_n a_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o term_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v style_v consist_v of_o subject_n citizen_n servant_n person_n and_o member_n who_o in_o every_o action_n every_o good_a work_n even_o in_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o do_v sin_n nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o can_v but_o commit_v sin_n and_o that_o mortal_o all_o who_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n be_v sin_n mortal_a sin_n damnable_a sin_n and_o they_o by_o these_o sin_n be_v unclean_a pollute_a unjust_a and_o full_a of_o malice_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o observe_v keep_v or_o perform_v any_o one_o much_o less_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o impossible_a and_o not_o oblige_v upon_o any_o condition_n to_o salvation_n who_o be_v idolater_n blasphemer_n forswearer_n breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n adulterer_n murderer_n thief_n false_a witness_n either_o in_o external_a action_n or_o in_o internal_a desire_n in_o which_o they_o must_v needs_o break_v every_o commandment_n who_o can_v by_o any_o one_o act_n once_o in_o all_o their_o life_n believe_v fear_v praise_n or_o love_n god_n as_o they_o ought_v who_o have_v no_o inward_a grace_n virtue_n or_o justice_n inherent_a and_o infuse_v in_o their_o soul_n but_o all_o sin_n deformity_n pollution_n rebellion_n and_o contumacy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n which_o be_v also_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o foresay_a protestant_n cite_v by_o the_o foresay_a author_n who_o be_v as_o point_a face_n 474.476_o of_o themselves_o deform_v and_o only_o by_o colour_n make_v to_o show_v fair_a as_o sepulchre_n of_o dead_a man_n outward_o white_v but_o within_o dead_a body_n as_o wolf_n cover_v with_o the_o will_v of_o sheep_n but_o inward_o ravenous_a as_o foolish_a virgin_n who_o have_v no_o oil_n in_o their_o own_o lamp_n but_o think_v that_o other_o oil_n shall_v suffice_v they_o as_o body_n steme_v and_o stink_v with_o corruption_n of_o rottenness_n leprosy_n and_o ordure_n and_o only_o cover_v with_o fair_a clothes_n make_v of_o the_o silk_n of_o christ_n justice_n such_o be_v all_o elect_a just_a regenerate_v and_o holy_a protestant_n of_o such_o consist_v their_o congregation_n &_o church_n and_o with_o such_o be_v fill_v their_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o by_o such_o be_v catholics_n condemn_v and_o persecute_v here_o in_o england_n second_o it_o follow_v that_o any_o faithful_a just_a and_o regenerate_a protestant_n may_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o pit_n of_o damnation_n as_o well_o commit_v theft_n murder_n adultery_n perjury_n idolatry_n sacrilege_n incest_n and_o all_o enormous_a vice_n damnation_n as_o exercise_v himself_o in_o abstinence_n continency_n justice_n almsdeed_n or_o as_o read_v the_o bible_n hear_v a_o sermon_n receive_v the_o communion_n say_v his_o prayer_n believe_v love_n or_o praise_n god_n and_o the_o like_a for_o as_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o proceed_v from_o original_a sin_n &_o be_v infect_v thereby_o with_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o mortal_a deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n so_o be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o kind_n impute_v to_o he_o for_o sin_n nor_o be_v punish_v with_o damnation_n as_o sin_n as_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v damnable_a in_o the_o reprobate_n and_o he_o for_o both_o shall_v be_v punish_v in_o hell_n so_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o elect_a nor_o he_o for_o either_o can_v be_v hinder_v from_o heaven_n as_o in_o both_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a work_n be_v not_o distinguish_v by_o the_o object_n but_o by_o the_o person_n be_v all_o mortal_a sin_n in_o themselves_o so_o in_o the_o reprobate_a all_o be_v mortal_a in_o the_o elect_a all_o venial_a all_o pardon_v none_o impute_v none_o punish_v and_o as_o the_o good_a work_n in_o the_o elect_a do_v not_o merit_v any_o reward_n of_o glory_n nor_o satisfy_v for_o any_o punishment_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o bad_a work_n in_o the_o same_o elect_n shall_v not_o receive_v any_o infliction_n of_o punishment_n neither_o deprive_v he_o of_o any_o benefit_n of_o justification_n both_o therefore_o the_o good_a &_o the_o bad_a be_v in_o themselves_o great_a sin_n as_o proceed_v from_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o as_o violate_v the_o law_n but_o both_o be_v by_o faith_n not_o impute_v both_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n cover_v
all_o the_o commandment_n or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v impossible_a 10._o that_o 103._o no_o humane_a law_n do_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o their_o performance_n 11._o that_o 101._o the_o sacrament_n chief_o baptism_n be_v seal_n and_o sign_n of_o predestination_n to_o glory_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o perseverance_n in_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o in_o baptism_n be_v forgive_v sin_n past_a and_o to_o come_v 12._o that_o fol._n man_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o original_a sin_n have_v no_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o do_v or_o avoid_v bad_a work_n 13._o that_o 2._o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o predestinate_v upon_o his_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n without_o any_o cause_n give_v or_o so_o much_o as_o forseen_v all_o who_o be_v damn_v both_o to_o damnation_n and_o to_o sin_n all_o which_o position_n as_o they_o be_v aver_v by_o the_o learned_a protestant_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n so_o they_o do_v overthrow_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n all_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o lead_v to_o all_o looseness_n and_o dissolution_n of_o life_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v subdiu._n 1_o in_o general_n faith_n dectroy_v all_o faith_n and_o first_o that_o these_o position_n do_v quite_o overthrow_v &_o take_v away_o all_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o first_o foundation_n and_o cornerstone_n of_o our_o spiritual_a building_n the_o first_o preparation_n to_o life_n and_o justification_n the_o first_o root_n of_o all_o true_a virtue_n and_o good_a work_n the_o first_o gate_n by_o which_o god_n enter_v into_o our_o soul_n the_o first_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o our_o understanding_n the_o first_o true_a service_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o the_o first_o step_n by_o which_o we_o begin_v to_o walk_v our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v quite_o overthrow_v this_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n propose_v in_o it_o be_v prove_v 1._o because_o they_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o faith_n 1._o historical_a of_o thing_n reveal_v and_o relate_v in_o scripture_n and_o propose_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o creed_n such_o as_o be_v the_o trinity_n incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o other_o article_n which_o all_o christian_n usual_o believe_v 2._o general_n of_o promise_n in_o general_a and_o all_o grace_n promise_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o as_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o come_n to_o judgement_n the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v general_a for_o all_o 3._o special_a of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a of_o his_o predestination_n justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o which_o every_o one_o be_v make_v infallible_o certain_a that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v whereas_o i_o say_v they_o make_v these_o three_o sort_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o these_o faith_n to_o wit_n historical_a and_o general_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n &_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o general_n they_o â—157_n affirm_v to_o be_v feign_a not_o true_a faith_n a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n not_o a_o real_a justify_n faith_n a_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a &_o even_o to_o the_o devil_n themselves_o and_o only_o the_o three_o or_o special_a faith_n they_o assign_v to_o be_v the_o true_a divine_a and_o supernatural_a justify_n faith_n which_o have_v for_o his_o object_n the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o they_o in_o particular_a apply_v the_o certainty_n of_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n assure_o pass_v and_o security_n of_o their_o salvation_n infallible_o to_o come_v by_o which_o they_o do_v as_o much_o or_o more_o assure_o believe_v their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n than_o they_o do_v the_o b._n trinity_n incarnation_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n now_o if_o this_o special_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a true_a divine_a supernatural_a and_o save_a faith_n &_o by_o it_o be_v believe_v only_o one_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n &_o that_o not_o true_o as_o shall_v appear_v to_o wit_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o historical_a and_o general_n faith_n by_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n be_v believe_v be_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n a_o faith_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o devil_n then_o we_o have_v no_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n but_o believe_v they_o only_o by_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o feign_a faith_n a_o shadow_n and_o no_o more_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n therefore_o all_o true_a â—nd_n divine_a belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v by_o this_o special_a doctrine_n of_o special_a faith_n quite_o abolish_v and_o take_v away_o from_o all_o christian_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n a_o feign_a and_o diabolical_a faith_n leave_v to_o they_o and_o so_o by_o one_o position_n of_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o all_o divine_a faith_n or_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n second_o while_o they_o deny_v all_o authority_n of_o tradition_n spirit_n church_n counsel_n and_o father_n and_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o themselves_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o as_o their_o private_a spirit_n interpret_v it_o while_o they_o make_v their_o spirit_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o faith_n &_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o reject_v believe_v or_o condemn_v while_o i_o say_v abnegat_fw-la they_o do_v thus_o they_o may_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o spirit_n call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o creed_n itself_o with_o the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o particular_a article_n they_o may_v either_o reject_v as_o counterfeit_v &_o intrude_v or_o else_o expound_v and_o interpret_v they_o as_o their_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v they_o thus_o luther_n and_o calvin_n follow_v erasmus_n for_o erasmus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v lay_v the_o egg_n which_o luther_n hatch_v to_o have_v insinuate_v that_o which_o luther_n assure_v paraphras_n to_o have_v doubt_v of_o that_o which_o luther_n down_o right_o deny_v make_v doubt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n whether_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o not_o and_o the_o seruetian_o in_o transiluania_n witness_n canisius_n admit_v it_o but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 18_o interpret_v no_o doubt_n by_o their_o spirit_n thus_o do_v beza_n by_o his_o spirit_n affirm_v that_o part_n of_o the_o six_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n 385._o to_o have_v be_v thrust_v into_o the_o creed_n thus_o calvin_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la follow_v likewise_o erasmus_n by_o their_o spirit_n affirm_v that_o part_n of_o the_o ten_o article_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o have_v be_v intrude_v into_o this_o creed_n out_o of_o some_o other_o creed_n and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n thus_o luther_n by_o his_o spirit_n change_v in_o his_o germane_a creed_n the_o word_n catholic_a church_n into_o christian_a church_n and_o beza_n reject_v the_o same_o word_n catholic_a as_o most_o vain_a and_o wicked_a and_o thus_o by_o their_o gloss_n 1565._o and_o exposition_n upon_o many_o article_n as_o not_o please_v their_o taste_n they_o wrest_v diverse_a as_o shall_v appear_v from_o their_o native_a &_o proper_a sense_n for_o example_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v he_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n &_o so_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n in_o sense_n and_o mean_v agreeable_a to_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o of_o which_o who_o will_v have_v a_o full_a view_n let_v he_o read_v andr._n jur._n his_o nullus_fw-la and_o nemo_fw-la and_o fitzsimons_n upon_o the_o mass_n where_o their_o many_o absurd_a gloss_n and_o exposition_n be_v at_o large_a discover_v and_o confute_v subdiu._n 2._o in_o particular_a against_o all_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n thirdl_n young_a because_o by_o this_o doctrine_n and_o these_o doctor_n be_v oppugn_v in_o particular_a all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n eleur_fw-fr which_o by_o this_o brief_a enumeration_n of_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o first_o in_o the_o first_o article_n attribute_v to_o s._n peter_n i_o follow_v the_o division_n of_o s._n s._n augustine_n and_o doctor_n kellison_n be_v oppugn_v 1._o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o article_n in_o general_a in_o the_o word_n credo_fw-la by_o all_o who_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v
for_o the_o faithful_a die_v before_o christ_n and_o purgatory_n for_o faithful_a die_a without_o full_a satisfaction_n 2._o the_o local_a place_n and_o the_o material_a fire_n and_o the_o real_a suffering_n of_o the_o present_a pain_n of_o hell_n by_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n good_a though_o not_o the_o best_a to_o avoid_v sin_n for_o fear_n of_o hell_n in_o all_o which_o we_o extol_v the_o justice_n of_o 305._o god_n mix_v with_o mercy_n in_o punish_v all_o sort_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n and_o deter_v man_n from_o liberty_n of_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v in_o this_o second_o part_n confute_v this_o private_a spirit_n which_o in_o the_o former_a part_n we_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o whole_a ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o salvation_n 1._o by_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o by_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n 3._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o discern_a spirit_n 4._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o a_o right_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n 6._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n 7._o by_o circular_a absurdity_n to_o which_o this_o spirit_n lead_v 8._o by_o doctrinal_a absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o against_o faith_n and_o the_o creed_n against_o hope_n and_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o against_o good_a life_n moral_a virtue_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o all_o law_n of_o god_n church_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o also_o we_o have_v make_v plain_a how_o this_o their_o doctrine_n ground_v upon_o this_o their_o private_a spirit_n do_v derogate_v from_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a trinity_n who_o it_o make_v the_o author_n of_o all_o sin_n a_o sinner_n liar_n dissembler_n and_o tyrant_n the_o only_a sinner_n and_o a_o great_a sinner_n then_o either_o the_o devil_n or_o man_n do_v derogate_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o birth_n life_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n who_o it_o dishonour_v in_o make_v he_o neither_o physician_n lawyer_n judge_n priest_n or_o perfect_a redeemer_n or_o saviour_n but_o one_o ignorant_a impotent_a sinful_a and_o damn_v do_v derogate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n which_o it_o dishonour_v in_o take_v from_o it_o knowledge_n &_o charity_n in_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o they_o and_o from_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n which_o it_o dishonour_v in_o take_v from_o it_o all_o authority_n visibility_n universality_n perpetuity_n or_o extancy_n and_o be_v upon_o earth_n so_o many_o age_n how_o it_o derogate_v from_o faith_n which_o it_o dishonour_v in_o take_v from_o it_o all_o ground_n whereon_o it_o be_v to_o be_v build_v &_o all_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v and_o in_o make_v it_o contradictory_n rash_a presumptuous_a sinful_a and_o preiudicious_a to_o all_o hope_n and_o charity_n how_o it_o derogate_v from_o man_n who_o it_o disable_v &_o deprive_v of_o all_o freewill_n of_o all_o inherent_a grace_n of_o all_o good_a life_n and_o work_n of_o all_o possibility_n to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n to_o merit_v any_o reward_n how_o it_o derogate_v from_o all_o moral_a virtue_n and_o good_a life_n from_o which_o by_o many_o principle_n it_o do_v withdraw_v &_o withal_o do_v draw_v to_o all_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n do_v give_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o epicurean_a liberty_n and_o looseness_n in_o all_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v contrary_a and_o to_o give_v duâ—_n honour_n to_o god_n to_o christ_n to_o his_o saint_n angel_n church_n to_o faith_n sacrament_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o encourage_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n all_o this_o we_o have_v careful_o &_o painful_o labour_v to_o perform_v in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o that_o pri-spirit_n the_o protestant_n objection_n and_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o private_a spirit_n authority_n to_o inrerpret_v scripture_n and_o judge_v of_o controversy_n propose_v and_o answer_v chap._n x._o of_o certain_a observation_n profitable_a for_o the_o solution_n of_o objection_n sect_n 1._o hitherto_o we_o have_v batter_v &_o that_o i_o hope_v sufficient_o the_o main_a fabric_n of_o this_o imaginary_a edifice_n of_o the_o protestant_n private_a spirit_n it_o remain_v only_o for_o this_o second_o part_n that_o we_o raze_v &_o demolish_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o this_o their_o conceit_n of_o their_o private_a spirit_n authority_n be_v build_v and_o erect_v that_o be_v that_o we_o solve_v the_o reason_n or_o rather_o objection_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n their_o conceit_n for_o which_o we_o may_v note_v declare_v that_o as_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n do_v not_o deny_v either_o the_o be_v or_o permanency_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o every_o faithful_a both_o person_n and_o doctor_n for_o all_o faithful_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v faith_n or_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o in_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o find_n out_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o faithful_a prohibit_v from_o all_o read_n nor_o the_o learned_a debar_v from_o all_o interpret_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o the_o protestant_n and_o catholic_a as_o well_o simple_a as_o learned_a as_o both_o do_v challenge_v it_o and_o rely_v upon_o it_o for_o as_o for_o better_a illustration_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n 12.12_o in_o which_o comparison_n we_o imitate_v s._n paul_n the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n do_v give_v information_n or_o operation_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o yet_o so_o that_o every_o member_n have_v not_o every_o operation_n all_o member_n have_v not_o one_o action_n but_o the_o head_n one_o as_o to_o judge_v 12.4_o the_o hand_n another_o as_o to_o work_v the_o foot_n another_o as_o to_o walk_v and_o the_o mouth_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o belly_n to_o contain_v operation_n the_o stomach_n to_o digest_v the_o meat_n and_o so_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v to_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o neither_o to_o discourse_v and_o reason_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o brain_n so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v assist_v all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a 12.5_o as_o well_o the_o mean_a as_o the_o great_a as_o well_o the_o most_o simple_a as_o the_o most_o learned_a who_o be_v many_o but_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n yet_o so_o that_o as_o every_o member_n be_v different_a one_o from_o another_o so_o the_o operation_n of_o every_o one_o be_v different_a and_o not_o the_o same_o but_o as_o some_o be_v lay_v some_o ecclesiastical_a person_n some_o secular_a some_o religious_a some_o simple_a some_o learned_a 12.6_o some_o common_a people_n some_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n so_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o every_o one_o for_o his_o profit_n that_o have_v all_o gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o 7.20_o every_o one_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o vocation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v call_v whereupon_o all_o be_v not_o prophet_n all_o be_v not_o doctor_n all_o be_v not_o evangelist_n all_o be_v not_o judge_n of_o faith_n and_o interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 4.11_o though_o all_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o god_n divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v 12.21_o give_v to_o some_o the_o spirit_n to_o hear_v and_o obey_v to_o other_o to_o direct_v and_o command_v to_o some_o the_o spirit_n to_o labour_n and_o work_v by_o practical_a office_n to_o other_o to_o contemplate_v and_o study_v by_o speculative_a function_n 12.21_o yet_o to_o all_o so_o and_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o as_o every_o member_n have_v need_n of_o another_o for_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o thy_o help_n so_o every_o one_o member_n have_v his_o gift_n and_o the_o use_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n with_o dependence_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o
according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o as_o the_o necessity_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n do_v require_v so_o the_o operation_n and_o function_n of_o the_o part_n be_v accommodate_v and_o apply_v and_o so_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o one_o spirit_n combine_v and_o unite_v together_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o in_o unity_n of_o one_o hody_n do_v every_o one_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o head_n and_o do_v proceed_v in_o all_o with_o subordination_n to_o the_o head_n and_o work_v in_o all_o for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o by_o a_o communion_n both_o with_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a do_v all_o labour_n for_o the_o whole_a conserve_v the_o whole_a and_o keep_v still_o a_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n the_o rule_n the_o reason_n and_o the_o judgement_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o every_o member_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v this_o direction_n subordination_n and_o union_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o so_o long_o do_v it_o prooce_v in_o order_n and_o unity_n and_o so_o far_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v his_o holy_a spouse_n the_o church_n but_o when_o this_o spirit_n do_v begin_v to_o be_v singular_a of_o itself_o to_o devise_v a_o new_a doctrine_n to_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v prescribe_v or_o to_o assume_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o new_a master_n when_o it_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n church_n and_o do_v oppose_v itself_o against_o it_o or_o extol_v itself_o above_o it_o when_o it_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o it_o but_o do_v erect_v a_o cathedra_fw-la of_o authority_n of_o its_o own_o or_o a_o opinion_n of_o doctrine_n of_o its_o own_o against_o it_o than_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n but_o of_o dissension_n and_o division_n &_o so_o not_o a_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o be_v embrace_v but_o a_o suggestion_n of_o sathan_n to_o be_v reject_v out_o of_o which_o rule_n may_v be_v observe_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o catholic_a and_o a_o protestant_a spirit_n in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n and_o withal_o protestant_n the_o weakness_n or_o rather_o impertinency_n of_o the_o protestant_a objection_n for_o their_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o this_o their_o spirit_n for_o first_o we_o distinguish_v between_o they_o who_o without_o offence_n lawful_o may_v expound_v and_o who_o by_o authority_n have_v warrant_v infallible_o to_o expound_v holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v all_o faithful_a christian_n who_o have_v understanding_n sufficient_a and_o a_o pious_a intention_n do_v with_o humility_n begin_v and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n proceed_v in_o seek_v out_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o none_o who_o be_v thus_o able_a and_o thus_o proceed_v be_v bar_v from_o either_o read_n or_o expound_v to_o their_o own_o comfort_n the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v false_o calumniate_v us._n of_o the_o late_a sort_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v lawful_a ordination_n and_o succession_n authority_n and_o continue_v in_o unity_n and_o subordination_n do_v either_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o holy_a church_n or_o else_o confirm_v and_o explicate_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v collect_v in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o these_o thus_o use_v the_o lawful_a mean_n and_o observe_v the_o usual_a rule_n of_o faith_n have_v authentical_a warrant_n by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o can_v err_v in_o deliver_v any_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n the_o protestant_n do_v give_v not_o only_a liberty_n but_o also_o authority_n to_o all_o not_o only_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n but_o also_o artificer_n and_o common_a people_n as_o well_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a to_o frame_v to_o themselves_o such_o a_o firm_a assent_n to_o this_o or_o that_o seem_v to_o they_o infallible_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o prejudicate_a conceit_n or_o private_a spirit_n that_o thereupon_o they_o dare_v adventure_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n second_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o sense_n of_o scripture_n produce_v in_o the_o school_n give_v to_o prove_v or_o confirm_v a_o school_n question_n &_o a_o sense_n declare_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la to_o ground_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o between_o a_o preacher_n conceit_n deliver_v in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o exhort_v to_o good_a life_n and_o manner_n and_o a_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n &_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o which_o for_o the_o former_a we_o give_v a_o liberty_n to_o any_o preacher_n to_o frame_v out_o of_o his_o own_o conceit_n any_o sense_n which_o not_o be_v opposite_a to_o true_a faith_n may_v move_v the_o auditory_a to_o piety_n &_o good_a life_n but_o for_o the_o late_a we_o confine_v the_o range_a liberty_n of_o the_o wit_n 27._o and_o invention_n even_o of_o the_o doctor_n &_o pastor_n in_o god_n church_n &_o prescribe_v as_o faith_n vincentius_n lyrin_n that_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o not_o which_o be_v invent_v by_o they_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v not_o that_o which_o they_o devise_v that_o which_o be_v of_o public_a tradition_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n that_o of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o author_n but_o keeper_n not_o beginner_n but_o follower_n not_o leader_n but_o lead_v in_o which_o cunning_o carve_v faithful_o place_v &_o wise_o adorn_v like_o another_o beezeler_n the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o divine_a faith_n by_o add_v splendour_n grace_n and_o beauty_n they_o be_v to_o illustrate_v more_o clear_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v more_o obscure_o and_o to_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n more_o full_o explicate_v that_o which_o by_o their_o forefather_n be_v not_o understand_v be_v with_o reverence_n believe_v always_o so_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o learn_v 28._o that_o they_o teach_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n but_o not_o a_o new_a doctrine_n that_o be_v as_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o they_o interpret_v the_o divine_a canon_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n and_o if_o any_o part_n do_v rebel_n against_o the_o whole_a or_o novelty_n oppose_v antiquity_n or_o if_o dissent_n of_o a_o few_o control_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o or_o the_o most_o then_o mâ—st_v they_o prefer_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o whole_a before_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o part_n the_o veneration_n of_o antiquity_n before_o profanation_n of_o novelty_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o a_o council_n before_o the_o temerity_n of_o a_o few_o expound_v the_o protestant_n give_v a_o liberty_n by_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o spirit_n to_o every_o not_o only_a preacher_n but_o private_a person_n to_o expound_v the_o most_o difficult_a and_o important_a place_n of_o scripture_n namely_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o s._n paul_n epistle_n not_o only_o for_o the_o school_n in_o scholastical_a question_n or_o in_o pulpit_n for_o exhortation_n to_o good_a life_n but_o in_o deep_a article_n &_o great_a controversy_n of_o faith_n every_o one_o as_o his_o spirit_n shall_v suggest_v and_o thereupon_o they_o direct_v they_o to_o ground_v their_o faith_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o of_o many_o other_o who_o rely_v upon_o they_o lyr._n whereby_o as_o say_v vincentius_n lyrinensis_n they_o make_v it_o a_o solemn_a practice_n to_o delight_v in_o profane_a novelty_n and_o to_o loathe_v all_o decree_n of_o antiquity_n and_o by_o make_v ostentation_n of_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o knowledge_n do_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o all_o faith_n three_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o catholic_a will_n not_o presume_v to_o expound_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n contrary_n to_o that_o sense_n which_o either_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v or_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n or_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n have_v receive_v as_o true_a and_o authentical_a but_o in_o all_o will_v receive_v &_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v determine_v and_o decree_v in_o they_o the_o protestant_a spirit_n will_v censure_v reject_v and_o condemn_v any_o sense_n though_o never_o
so_o general_o receive_v or_o strong_o confirm_v by_o all_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n tradition_n council_n or_o father_n and_o devise_v a_o new_a one_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o thereby_o will_v build_v a_o new_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o it_o persuade_v the_o follower_n to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o truth_n and_o life_n four_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o catholic_a will_v deliver_v his_o own_o interpretation_n only_o as_o probable_a exposition_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n captivate_a with_o s._n paul_n his_o understanding_n to_o obedience_n of_o faith_n the_o protestant_n spirit_n will_v avouch_v their_o interpretation_n as_o certain_a infallible_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o all_o with_o that_o obstinacy_n that_o no_o reason_n or_o authority_n shall_v remove_v they_o from_o it_o or_o alter_v their_o opinion_n in_o it_o five_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o catholic_a be_v settle_v &_o ground_v in_o a_o certainty_n of_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n exposition_n will_v expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o illustration_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v but_o will_v not_o ground_v himself_o and_o his_o belief_n in_o his_o own_o exposition_n nor_o persuade_v and_o introduce_v a_o new_a belief_n upon_o the_o same_o the_o protestant_a spirit_n will_v ground_v itself_o and_o his_o first_o belief_n upon_o his_o own_o exposition_n and_o by_o the_o same_o persuade_v other_o to_o forsake_v their_o old_a faith_n and_o to_o follow_v a_o new_a and_o so_o change_v the_o ancient_a religion_n for_o a_o novel_a opinion_n ground_v upon_o a_o new_a exposition_n of_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n frame_v according_a to_o the_o fantasy_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n conceit_n and_o thus_o though_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o expound_v holy_a scripture_n as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o the_o protestant_n have_v yet_o they_o use_v &_o apply_v it_o either_o to_o schoole-question_n and_o manner_n only_o or_o as_o probable_a and_o credible_a only_o or_o if_o to_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o apply_v it_o either_o to_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n or_o if_o to_o ground_n and_o settle_v it_o they_o square_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n all_o which_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n in_o the_o settle_n and_o resolution_n of_o his_o faith_n reject_v and_o rely_v his_o faith_n upon_o a_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n ground_v only_o upon_o his_o own_o proper_a and_o private_a conceit_n the_o objection_n answer_v sect_n ii_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o protestant_n luther_n melancthon_n answer_v brentius_n magdeburgenses_n musculus_fw-la whitaker_n &_o other_o protestant_n do_v usual_o make_v for_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o their_o private_a spirit_n to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v draw_v some_o from_o those_o place_n which_o affirm_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o gift_n &_o that_o gratis_o and_o free_o bestow_v other_o from_o those_o place_n which_o require_v read_v prayer_n or_o meditation_n in_o every_o one_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a first_o they_o object_n those_o place_n where_o the_o gift_n of_o 12.11.1.14.14_o prophecy_n or_o interpretation_n of_o speech_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o operation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o it_o will_n where_o also_o prophecy_n that_o be_v interpretation_n of_o scripture_n &_o preach_v be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a if_o all_o do_v prophecy_n every_o 31._o one_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v prophet_n two_o or_o three_o speak_v and_o the_o rest_n judge_v you_o may_v all_o one_o by_o one_o prophecy_n that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v exhort_v therefore_o every_o one_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v the_o gift_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n to_o which_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o in_o all_o those_o place_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o gift_n extraordinary_a give_v and_o gratis_o give_v for_o the_o time_n such_o as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o language_n the_o cure_n of_o disease_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o interpret_n of_o obscure_a revelation_n or_o mystery_n which_o be_v bestow_v only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o as_o personal_a upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o believer_n with_o who_o they_o decay_v and_o cease_v not_o of_o any_o gift_n ordinary_a and_o general_a which_o be_v to_o be_v permanent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o common_a to_o all_o faithful_a therefore_o these_o place_n can_v make_v nothing_o for_o every_o faithful_a person_n power_n and_o ability_n to_o expound_v scripture_n person_n &_o that_o so_o certain_o that_o upon_o it_o he_o may_v build_v his_o faith_n and_o salvation_n 2._o these_o gift_n be_v not_o give_v any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o all_o person_n nor_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o to_o any_o one_o person_n and_o that_o for_o all_o end_n &_o use_n for_o the_o gift_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n 12.6_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o all_o these_o gift_n be_v not_o alike_o give_v to_o every_o one_o 4.11_o but_o so_o distribute_v that_o some_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n 12.28_o and_o not_o all_o apostle_n not_o all_o prophet_n not_o all_o doctor_n not_o all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n speaker_n with_o tongue_n or_o interpreter_n of_o speech_n superior_n therefore_o all_o and_o every_o faithful_a person_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n and_o expound_v scripture_n but_o those_o upon_o who_o by_o special_a gift_n or_o function_n it_o be_v bestow_v 3._o they_o who_o have_v this_o gift_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o have_v it_o as_o subordinate_a and_o a_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n church_n by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v not_o as_o opposite_a singular_a or_o independent_a of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o any_o one_o but_o themselves_o for_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n subject_n to_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v 14.32_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n expound_v it_o that_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o gift_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o college_n or_o company_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o member_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n what_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v private_a and_o proper_a as_o of_o itself_o and_o either_o divide_v from_o the_o head_n or_o not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n 14.23_o but_o of_o division_n and_o dissension_n and_o so_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o dissension_n but_o of_o peace_n but_o of_o satan_n 3.26_o who_o kingdom_n thus_o by_o spirit_n divide_v will_v be_v make_v desolate_a and_o such_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o protestant_n as_o be_v before_o full_o declare_v according_a to_o which_o ground_n be_v answer_v and_o explicate_v in_o particular_a all_o place_n which_o be_v object_v for_o this_o spirit_n authority_n as_o first_o 12.11_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v work_v all_o these_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o it_o will_v be_v speak_v first_o of_o revelation_n and_o gift_n extraordinary_a call_v gratis_o give_v not_o ordinary_a and_o permanent_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v this_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n all_o also_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o person_n private_a &_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n upon_o who_o this_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v sometime_o bestow_v not_o of_o the_o counsel_n and_o prelate_n to_o who_o function_n as_o proper_a to_o it_o this_o gift_n or_o promise_n be_v annex_v and_o if_o any_o private_a person_n have_v have_v this_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o amos_n a_o shepherd_n deborah_n a_o woman_n who_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v prophet_n and_o origen_n who_o not_o yet_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o doctor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v privilege_n extraordinary_a and_o a_o few_o only_a which_o make_v not_o a_o general_a rule_n for_o all_o and_o what_o they_o teach_v they_o teach_v not_o as_o master_n who_o do_v either_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o any_o proper_a authority_n or_o do_v teach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n or_o
interpret_v by_o prophecy_n be_v not_o doctrine_n or_o mystery_n of_o faith_n but_o either_o exhortation_n to_o piety_n for_o edification_n and_o consolation_n 3._o or_o of_o thing_n secret_a as_o future_a event_n or_o unknown_a fault_n or_o fact_n do_v by_o which_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o infidel_n or_o idiot_n be_v make_v know_v and_o he_o convince_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o 25._o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 4._o this_o manner_n of_o prophecy_n howsoever_o and_o of_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o independent_a and_o of_o itself_o free_a to_o interpret_v what_o and_o how_o it_o will_v but_o so_o that_o the_o rest_n do_v judge_v 29._o &_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 33._o and_o so_o every_o private_a spirit_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n spirit_n four_o they_o object_n those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thy_o child_n be_v teach_v of_o our_o lord_n 54.13_o al_n shall_v be_v docible_a of_o god_n 45._o yourselves_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n 4_o i_o will_v give_v my_o law_n in_o their_o bowel_n and_o i_o will_v write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n 31.33_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a 34._o if_o any_o will_v do_v his_o will_n who_o send_v i_o he_o shall_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n 7.17_o my_o sheep_n do_v hear_v my_o voice_n &_o do_v follow_v i_o 27._o you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o do_v teach_v you_o but_o as_o his_o unction_n teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n 2.27_o all_o these_o place_n i_o say_v do_v not_o either_o joint_o altogether_o or_o particular_o any_o one_o mention_v any_o privilege_n that_o every_o one_o have_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n to_o interpret_v holy_a scripture_n to_o decide_v deep_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v the_o point_n aver_v by_o the_o protestant_n deny_v by_o we_o scripture_n and_o in_o controversy_n between_o both_o 2._o in_o they_o be_v affirm_v only_o that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o inward_a gift_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n so_o sufficient_o that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o by_o the_o same_o may_v observe_v his_o commandment_n and_o come_v to_o be_v save_v in_o which_o yet_o be_v neither_o exclude_v but_o rather_o suppose_v as_o precedent_n and_o a_o exterior_a proponent_a cause_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o preach_v by_o pastor_n and_o of_o instruction_n by_o they_o and_o subordination_n to_o they_o but_o yet_o be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o one_o any_o power_n or_o privilege_n to_o prefer_v his_o own_o spirit_n before_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o to_o censure_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v once_o adjudge_v by_o the_o same_o which_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o protestant_n private_a spirit_n do_v assume_v to_o itself_o scripture_n for_o which_o we_o may_v note_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v faith_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n another_o to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o former_a be_v a_o gift_n general_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a &_o though_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o 3.2_o little_a one_o who_o only_o suck_v milk_n though_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o 3.1_o carnal_a not_o spiritual_a though_o they_o be_v 38._o ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n and_o have_v many_o 3.10_o thing_n want_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o they_o be_v seal_v with_o 1.13.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o promise_n 3.16_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 37._o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o so_o have_v the_o literal_a verity_n of_o all_o the_o former_a place_n verify_v in_o they_o the_o late_a be_v a_o gift_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a only_o to_o they_o who_o by_o place_n and_o function_n be_v 5.14_o spiritual_a and_o perfect_a have_v their_o 10._o sense_n exercise_v to_o the_o discern_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o 14_o discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o interpret_n of_o speech_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o as_o tryer_n and_o discerner_n of_o faith_n interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n infallible_a to_o direct_v other_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o god_n church_n and_o be_v 20.28_o as_o bishop_n to_o rule_v 5.1_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 2.15_o to_o exhort_v and_o reprove_v with_o all_o authority_n to_o 1.12_o control_n &_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o 1.3_o to_o denounce_v to_o certain_a not_o to_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o all_o by_o that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o 5.6.8_o edification_n and_o to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n all_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n of_o god_n church_n 3._o this_o inward_a gift_n of_o grace_n or_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o a_o efficient_a internal_a and_o cooperant_fw-la cause_n and_o so_o necessary_a to_o move_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_n to_o assent_v to_o that_o which_o as_o certain_a be_v propose_v but_o this_o judge_n or_o interpreter_n must_v be_v a_o exterior_a proponent_a cause_n which_o must_v deliver_v to_o we_o this_o sense_n as_o certain_a which_o be_v propose_v grace_n do_v enable_v we_o to_o believe_v now_o all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o interior_a gift_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a but_o not_o ordinary_o sufficient_a without_o a_o precedent_n exterior_a and_o proponent_a cause_n which_o be_v this_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n five_o to_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v command_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n â—_o and_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 20._o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o all_o and_o every_o person_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o make_v this_o trial_n but_o only_o the_o chief_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v will_v to_o discern_v and_o see_v not_o every_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v direct_v so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o chief_a member_n as_o the_o head_n which_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v to_o who_o function_n it_o be_v proper_a and_o belong_v or_o as_o when_o a_o university_n be_v direct_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_v of_o such_o a_o book_n and_o doctrine_n not_o every_o student_n but_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o that_o faculty_n be_v so_o direct_v and_o will_v so_o that_o not_o every_o person_n and_o unlearned_a party_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o make_v this_o trial_n of_o spirit_n but_o only_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n to_o who_o function_n it_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o judge_v and_o decide_v all_o such_o like_a question_n and_o doubt_n 2._o this_o trial_n and_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v not_o of_o question_n &_o doctrine_n already_o decide_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o doubtful_a and_o undecided_a for_o that_o which_o be_v once_o determine_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n or_o council_n be_v not_o again_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v by_o any_o private_a man_n spirit_n for_o so_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v both_o vain_a &_o endless_a that_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v try_v which_o be_v not_o before_o both_o try_v and_o judge_v and_o that_o by_o those_o who_o have_v both_o ability_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o which_o make_v nothing_o for_o this_o private_a spirit_n which_o will_v both_o try_v what_o be_v before_o by_o any_o council_n judge_v and_o will_v by_o every_o simple_a &_o unlearned_a person_n try_v and_o judge_v it_o six_o to_o that_o of_o 1._o cor._n 2.15_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n and_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o s._n paul_n to_o confound_v the_o corinthian_n who_o stand_v upon_o their_o humane_a &_o worldly_a wisdom_n thing_n contemn_v his_o unlearned_a manner_n of_o instruction_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v man_n sensual_a can_v judge_v only_o of_o sensual_a thing_n but_o he_o be_v spiritual_a and_o perfect_a in_o divine_a wisdom_n can_v judge_v both_o of_o thing_n sensual_a and_o spiritual_a and_o
or_o form_n of_o true_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o 1._o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o 1._o be_v first_o evangelize_v to_o they_o or_o â—_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n or_o 〈…〉_z rather_o of_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o 1_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o rule_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o understand_v of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n by_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v as_o s._n cyprian_n 7.9_o and_o s._n augustine_n do_v both_o of_o they_o read_v and_o understand_v it_o except_o you_o believe_v you_o can_v understand_v that_o be_v say_v s._n cyprian_n the_o jew_n can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n except_o they_o first_o believe_v in_o christ_n s._n augustine_n say_v there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o who_o understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o understand_v not_o praemium_fw-la because_o they_o believe_v not_o let_v we_o first_o adhere_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v be_v reviue_v by_o understanding_n and_o in_o another_o place_n faith_n must_v go_v before_o understanding_n that_o the_o understanding_n may_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n therefore_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a before_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n second_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v a_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n these_o seal_v none_o can_v open_v but_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n this_o key_n of_o david_n be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o who_o be_v faithful_a with_o david_n therefore_o the_o key_n of_o faith_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o s._n hierome_n discipulo_fw-la who_o allege_v the_o same_o word_n say_v the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o require_v revelation_n that_o it_o be_v understand_v for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o the_o eunuch_n who_o read_v but_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n till_o philip_n do_v expound_v it_o to_o he_o make_v he_o faithful_a and_o so_o become_v of_o a_o scholar_n a_o master_n three_o every_o learned_a scribe_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n who_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasure_n new_a and_o old_a the_o scribe_n be_v the_o master_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v interpret_v the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n which_o s._n augustine_n allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n against_o the_o manichees_n say_v you_o proferretis_fw-la understand_v not_o because_o you_o believe_v not_o as_o say_v i_o say_v for_o you_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o you_o be_v you_o will_v produce_v old_a and_o new_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o one_o must_v be_v a_o scholar_n in_o the_o church_n by_o faith_n before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o master_n four_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n thou_o have_v learn_v holy_a scripture_n from_o thy_o infancy_n which_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v thou_o to_o salvation_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n if_o the_o scripture_n instruct_v by_o faith_n than_o faith_n be_v prerequire_v before_o we_o can_v be_v instruct_v by_o they_o or_o understand_v they_o five_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o rule_n as_o a_o sign_n discern_v heretic_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o a_o strong_a argument_n confute_v the_o same_o thus_o be_v discern_v martion_n valentinus_n câ—rinthus_n and_o basilides_n by_o their_o deprave_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n witness_n 3._o irenaeus_n thus_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la by_o his_o forsake_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fly_v to_o strange_a and_o adulterous_a doctrine_n thus_o montanus_n by_o his_o utter_v strange_a word_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v by_o tradition_n and_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n witness_n of_o both_o 15._o eusebius_n thus_o nestorius_n by_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o introduce_v of_o new_a witness_n 31._o socrates_n and_o thus_o all_o heretic_n by_o their_o forsake_v the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n witness_n 5_o s._n augustine_n they_o be_v all_o esteem_a to_o have_v truth_n on_o their_o side_n who_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n witness_n praescrip_n tertullian_n thus_o do_v s._n hierome_n lucif_n confute_v and_o confound_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o luciferian_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o church_n theolog._n gregorius_n nazianzen_n the_o same_o by_o the_o doctrine_n abhor_v the_o same_o 27._o s._n basil_n the_o eunomian_o by_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n epictet_n athanasius_n the_o arian_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n and_o his_o ancestor_n opposite_a to_o they_o and_o abhor_v their_o doctrine_n 5._o s._n epiphanius_n the_o melchisidechians_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n the_o 75._o millenarian_o by_o their_o transgress_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o 77_o demerâ—s_n and_o other_o heretic_n by_o the_o style_n of_o christianisme_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n s._n augustine_n 105._o the_o pelagian_n by_o the_o ground_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n hasten_v to_o baptism_n infant_n 5._o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a know_v and_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o faith_n &_o truth_n 1_o and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o commend_v in_o scripture_n the_o baptis_n donatist_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o both_o irenaeus_n origen_n and_o s._n augustine_n do_v confute_v all_o heretic_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o church_n say_v 3._o irenaeus_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n dissent_v off_o by_o none_o say_v principijs_fw-la origen_n by_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o not_o receive_v any_o opinion_n be_v sufficient_a say_v vult_fw-la s._n augustine_n to_o confound_v any_o heresy_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o discern_v and_o confute_v all_o heretic_n by_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n six_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o the_o faithless_a therefore_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o convert_a jew_n roman_n dirigatur_fw-la corinthian_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v understand_v true_o only_o by_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o christian_n not_o by_o the_o infidel_n as_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o heretic_n who_o have_v and_o read_v the_o word_n but_o understand_v not_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n because_o the_o veil_n be_v yet_o over_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o read_n of_o it_o do_v kill_v they_o and_o be_v to_o they_o a_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o only_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o it_o do_v give_v life_n to_o they_o who_o have_v faith_n of_o which_o necessity_n of_o faith_n prerequire_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n see_v stapleton_n de_fw-fr principijs_fw-la doctrinalibus_fw-la where_o the_o same_o be_v further_a prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n testimony_n to_o wit_n s._n augustine_n irenaeus_n origen_n athanasius_n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n theodoret_n and_o vincentius_n lyrin_n who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o again_o that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n must_v be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n which_o and_o much_o more_o he_o allege_n against_o the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n who_o have_v always_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o it_o do_v confirm_v their_o error_n out_o of_o which_o may_v be_v infer_v how_o untrue_o and_o fraudulent_o the_o protestant_n do_v general_o aver_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v
and_o the_o parliament_n ordain_v all_o which_o be_v against_o unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o religion_n last_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o for_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v pagan_a and_o not_o christian_a either_o pagan_n must_v be_v judge_n and_o decider_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o there_o be_v for_o that_o time_n no_o judge_n of_o they_o at_o all_o also_o when_o prince_n become_v heretic_n as_o constantius_n and_o valens_n do_v or_o apostata_n as_o julian_n do_v that_o either_o true_a christian_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v and_o follow_v pagan_n &_o apostata_n as_o judge_n and_o umpier_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o else_o that_o they_o by_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n shall_v loose_v their_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o subject_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o none_o of_o which_o our_o protestant_n will_v admit_v as_o be_v indeed_o too_o too_o absurd_a the_o lay-people_n cannet_n be_v this_o judge_n sect_n four_o fourthly_a that_o this_o infallible_a authority_n be_v not_o in_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o private_a person_n of_o the_o church_n controversy_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o they_o want_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o discuss_v and_o penetrate_v either_o the_o article_n which_o be_v believe_v or_o the_o mean_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n simple_a and_o unlearned_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v never_o admit_v to_o any_o counsel_n as_o arbitrator_n or_o judge_n of_o faith_n but_o always_o direct_v by_o their_o pastor_n in_o their_o obedience_n to_o faith_n 2._o because_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n or_o commission_n give_v they_o for_o this_o end_n either_o express_v in_o any_o scripture_n or_o approve_v by_o any_o tradition_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n or_o mention_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o father_n or_o counsel_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o assume_v or_o exercise_v it_o till_o they_o prove_v it_o 3._o because_o of_o all_o sort_n they_o be_v the_o most_o fallible_a uncertain_a and_o unconstant_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o be_v leave_v always_o to_o be_v rule_v &_o order_v as_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n &_o not_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v as_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n 4._o because_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_n &_o pastor_n to_o determine_v none_o shall_v be_v subject_n to_o obey_v or_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v that_o the_o church_n government_n shall_v be_v democraticall_a of_o people_n which_o of_o all_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o without_o any_o union_n with_o any_o or_o subordination_n to_o any_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v preach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n or_o prelate_n shall_v excommunicate_v censure_n and_o punish_v one_o another_o as_o well_o as_o bishop_n &_o make_v decree_n for_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o counsel_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o which_o inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n which_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n against_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n our_o saviour_n do_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o parable_n 13.34_o and_o without_o parable_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n 14._o he_o give_v knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o people_n he_o speak_v of_o thing_n easy_a and_o public_a as_o their_o sin_n and_o vice_n virtue_n &_o good_a life_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o people_n of_o his_o death_n resurrection_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o such_o like_a mystery_n with_o the_o people_n he_o do_v converse_v before_o his_o death_n not_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o 10.6_o manifest_v not_o himself_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o pastor_n and_o witness_n preordain_v of_o god_n he_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n 10.42_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o and_o command_v they_o only_o not_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n 10.43_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v obey_v 13.17_o your_o prelate_n &_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o pastor_n take_v 20.28_o heed_n to_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v suffer_v 30._o the_o cockle_n to_o grow_v but_o to_o the_o pastor_n 5.13_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a one_o from_o among_o yourselves_o to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v do_v 3._o that_o which_o they_o the_o pastor_n say_v but_o to_o the_o pastor_n he_o 10.16_o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o 4.6_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v us._n by_o heaâ—ing_v of_o they_o be_v know_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o of_o error_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n but_o of_o the_o pastor_n 10.19_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v all_o which_o convince_v that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o make_v the_o people_n not_o pastor_n but_o sheep_n not_o ruler_n but_o subject_n not_o judge_n to_o command_v but_o servant_n to_o obey_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o scripture_n can_v be_v this_o judge_n sect_n v._o faith_n five_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v this_o judge_n to_o determine_v and_o end_v all_o controversy_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o this_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o require_v a_o judge_n itself_o to_o determine_v and_o assure_v we_o which_o be_v true_a canon_n true_a original_a text_n true_a translation_n true_a sense_n &_o the_o rest_n as_o before_o therefore_o to_o we_o it_o can_v be_v a_o judge_n 2._o because_o all_o or_o the_o great_a difficulty_n all_o or_o the_o main_a question_n and_o all_o oâ—_n the_o hot_a contention_n which_o have_v pass_v either_o among_o catholic_a doctor_n or_o between_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n be_v about_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o none_o of_o which_o scripture_n itself_o can_v ever_o yet_o end_n and_o decide_v without_o some_o other_o judge_n and_o umpire_n plain_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o immediate_o under_o punishment_n to_o oblige_v the_o party_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o sentence_n 3._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v mute_a dumb_a &_o unable_a to_o speak_v hear_v or_o pronounce_v sentence_n and_o be_v apt_a not_o only_o to_o be_v lose_v altete_v and_o corrupt_v as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o have_v be_v but_o also_o to_o be_v draw_v wrest_a and_o interpret_v to_o contrary_a sense_n and_o opinion_n by_o any_o sort_n of_o interpreter_n in_o any_o cause_n and_o question_n as_o the_o lamentable_a practice_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o heresy_n &_o heretic_n in_o all_o age_n do_v witness_v 4._o because_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v neither_o clear_a and_o evident_a nor_o do_v evident_o and_o express_o contain_v and_o declare_v all_o the_o sense_n of_o itself_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o belief_n all_o the_o question_n of_o controversy_n all_o doubt_n in_o divinity_n many_o thing_n be_v both_o now_o by_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n believe_v and_o have_v be_v by_o all_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n practise_v which_o neither_o for_o practice_n be_v ground_v upon_o only_a scripture_n nor_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v express_v in_o any_o scripture_n 5._o because_o many_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o faith_n without_o any_o read_n or_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n many_o controversy_n have_v be_v decide_v without_o any_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n many_o faithful_a have_v live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v direct_v in_o their_o faith_n before_o any_o write_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n all_o in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o 3000._o year_n before_o moses_n all_o in_o the_o new_a law_n for_o a_o good_a time_n after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o dispersion_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o nation_n after_o christ_n for_o 200._o year_n who_o witness_n irenaeus_n never_o do_v see_v nor_o hear_v of_o the_o bible_n and_o many_o thousand_o of_o saint_n and_o soul_n who_o do_v never_o see_v read_v hear_v or_o understand_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o do_v live_v holy_o in_o earth_n and_o do_v reign_v glorious_o in_o heaven_n 6._o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v two_o thing_n 5._o the_o letter_n and_o the_o sense_n as_o the_o body_n &_o the_o soul_n the_o letter_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n do_v kill_v that_o